PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM PEACETVPAGE@YAHOO.COM
PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM PEACETVPAGE@YAHOO.COM
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
PREFACE In The Name Of Allah Most Benificient And Merciful!
Nothing Is Possible Without The Help Of Allah! Allhamdulilah (praise be to Allah).We are pleased to introduce the First Editions of “The Most Fifty Common Questions Ask by Non-Muslims about Islam Unveiled”. The purpose of this book to remove the misconception about Islam, base on Qur’an and authentic hadith,every question, answer theoretical explanation has been increased susbstantially, more illustrations have been added with logic,science and reasoning . This book helps the readers to understand Islam in a right precpective especially for the Non-Muslims and it’s very helpful for Muslims to convery true teaching of Islam to their Non-Muslim friends. In this book we have used other religious scriptures quotations for the better and proper understanding from the authentic sources of different religions scriptures. I am very thankful to all my team members (admins) of our page (Peacetv: A Call Towards Islam) from the depth of heart for the supported me all the times, in spreading the message of Islam and invaluable strive and struggle renedering by them on our page in the way of Allah.May Allah reward them with the best in this world and here after Ameen! JAZAAKALLAH KHAIRAN.
HYDERABAD (INDIA)
PAGE: 2
MOHAMMED ASIF ALI (MBA, LLB) (STUDENT OF COMPARATIVE RELIGION)
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
INTRODUCTION Da’wah is a duty Most Muslims know that Islam is a universal religion, meant for all mankind. Allah (swt) is the Lord of the entire Universe, and Muslims have been entrusted with the duty of conveying His message to all mankind. Also, most Muslims today have become callous towards this duty! While accepting Islam as the best way of life for ourselves, most of us are unwilling to share this knowledge with those to whom the message has not yet been conveyed. The Arabic word Da’wah means a call or an invitation. In Islamic context, it means to strive for the propagation of Islam. The Glorious Qur’an says: “Ah! Who is more unjust than those who conceal the testimony they have from Allah? But Allah is not unmindful of what ye do!” [Al-Qur’an 2:140] Fifty Most Common Questions In order to convey the message of Islam, dialogue and debate become Inevitable. The Glorious Qur’an says: “Invite (all) to the way of thy Lord, with wisdom and beautiful preaching, and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious!” [Al-Qur’an 16:125] In conveying the message of Islam to a non-Muslim, it is usually not sufficient to highlight only the positive nature of Islam. Most non-Muslims are not convinced about the truth of Islam because there are a few questions about Islam at the back of their minds that remain unanswered.They may agree with your contentions about the positive nature of Islam. But, in the same breath, they will say - “Ah! But you are the same Muslims who marry more than one woman. You are the same people who subjugate women by keeping them behind the veil. You are fundamentalists, etc.You are terrorist .You eat Non-veg” I have realized that there are barely Fifty most common questions that a common non-Muslim has regarding Islam. Whenever you ask a non-Muslim, “what do you feel is wrong in Islam or what you want to know about Islam”, he poses questions, and many these questions invariably fall among the Fifty most common questions. Logical replies can convince the majority .The Fifty most common questions about Islam can be answered with reason and logic. A majority of non-Muslims can be convinced with these answers. If a Muslim memorizes or simply remembers these answers, Inshallah he will be successful, if not in convincing non-Muslims about the complete truth of Islam, then at least in removing misconceptions about Islam and neutralizing the negative thinking about Islam and Muslims that the non-Muslims have. A very few non-Muslims may have counter arguments to these replies, for whichfurther information may be required.
PAGE: 3
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
MISCONCEPTIONS DUE TO MEDIA
The common misconceptions about Islam arise in the minds of a majority of non-Muslims, non because they are constantly ntly being bombarded with misinformation about Islam. International media is mainly controlled by the western world, whether it is international satellite channels, radio stations, news papers, magazines or books. Recently the Internet has become a powerfu powerful medium of information. Though it is not controlled by anybody, one finds a large amount of virulent propaganda about Islam on the he Internet. Of course, Muslims too are utilizing this tool to portray the right image of Islam and Muslims, but they are far behind as compared to the propa propaganda ganda against Islam. I hope the efforts by the Muslims will increase and continue to be pursued.
MISCONCEPTIONS OF NON-MUSLIMS NON MUSLIMS WHO HAVE STUDIED ISLAM There are many non-Muslims Muslims who have studied studied Islam. Most of them have only read books on Islam written by biased critics off Islam.
PAGE: 4
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q: [Q:(SPACE) (SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
QUESTIONS HAS BEEN DIVIDED INTO TWO GROUPS WE HAVE PREPARED TWO SETS OF COMMON QUESTIONS ASKED BY NON MUSLIM ABOUT ISLAM. 1) Twenty Five questions ask by Non Muslim about Islam as whole. 2) Twenty Five questions ask by Hindus about Islam.
COMMON QUESTIONS ASK BY NONNONMUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM AS A WHOLE (25:QA) (25:QA
THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QUESTIONS ASK BY NONNONMUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM (50:QA)
COMMON QUESTIONS ASK BY HINDUS ABOUT ISLAM (25:QA) (25:QA
Twenty Five questions ask by Non Muslim about Islam as a whole throughout the world Misconceptions are the same throughout the world I have found base on my personal experience and on our facebook page these twenty five most common questions about Islam to be the same everywhere. There may be a couple of additional questions depending upon the locale, the surrounding or culture. But we included those common questions which are very commonly ask by the Non Muslims about Islam throughout the world.
PAGE: 5
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q: [Q:(SPACE) (SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Twenty Five questions ask by Hindus about Islam There are two reasons which driven us to do analysis and to present separate set of Questions ask by the Hindus about Islam and We Answered with Logic , science and base on Authentic scripture: 1) The reason for including such questions is that people of Indian origin are spread throughout the world and constitute about 20% i.e. 1/5th of the world population. Thus, their questions become common questions asked by non-Muslims throughout the world. 2) In India Muslims are live in large population and Muslims confront every day many questions ask by the Hindus, depending upon the culture of Indian, the questions are different then what normally we see in the International media.We taken some efforts to clear those Misconception about Islam.
MISCONCEPTIONS CHANGE WITH TIME The most common questions about Islam are different in different periods and eras. This set of Fifty most common questions is based on present times. Decades earlier, the set of questions was different and decades later too, the set of questions may change depending upon how Islam is projected by the media.
PAGE: 6
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
COMMON QUESTIONS ASK BY THE NONNON-MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM:
PAGE: 7
Q:1
IS JIHAD CONCEPT OF PEACE OR TERRORISM? PART:B IS THERE ANY CONCEPT OF JIHAD IN OTHER RELIGIOUS SCRIPTURES?
Q:2
WHY ARE MOST OF THE MUSLIMS FUNDAMENTALISTS AND TERRORISTS?
Q:3
ALLTERRORIST ARE MUSLIMS BUT ALL TEERRORIST ARE NOT MUSLIMS? OR ALL MUSLIMS ARE NOT TERRORIST BUT ALL TERRORIST ARE MUSLIMS? OR IS TERRORISM MUSLIM MONOPOLY?
Q:4
DOES ISLAM PROMOTE VIOLENCE?
Q:5
WHY DOES ISLAM DEGRADE WOMEN BY KEEPING THEM BEHIND THE VEIL? PART (B) IS THERE THERE ANY CONCEPT OF VEIL VEIL FOR WOMEN IN CHRISTIANITY AND HINDUISM?
Q:6
WAS ISLAM SPREAD BY THE SWORD?
Q:7
WHY IS A MAN ALLOWED TO HAVE MORE THAN ONE WIFE ISLAM? I.E. WHY IS POLYGAMY ALLOWED IN ISLAM?
Q:8
IF A MAN IS ALLOWED TO HAVE MORE THAN ONE WIFE, THEN WHY DOES ISLAM PROHIBIT A WOMAN FROM HAVING MORE THAN ONE HUSBAND?
Q:9
IS PROPHET MOHAMMED (PBUH) NOT MARRIED A CHILD OR HE WAS A PEDOPHILIA?
Q:10
KILLING AN ANIMAL IS A RUTHLESS ACT. WHY THEN DO MUSLIMS CONSUME NONNON-VEGETARIAN VEGETARIAN FOOD?
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
PAGE: 8
Q:11
WHY DO MUSLIMS SLAUGHTER THE ANIMAL IN A RUTHLESS MANNER BY TORTURING IT AND SLOWLY AND PAINFULLY KILLING IT?
Q:12
SCIENCE TELLS US THAT WHATEVER ONE EATS, IT HAS AN EFFECT ON ONE’S BEHAVIOR. SO WHY MUSLIMS EAT ANIMALS INSTEAD OF BEING VEGETARIANS?
Q:13
WHY ARE TWO WITNESSES WHO ARE WOMEN, EQUIVALENT TO ONLY ONE WITNESS WHO IS A MAN?
Q:14
UNDER ISLAMIC LAW, WHY IS A WOMAN’S SHARE OF THE INHERITED WEALTH ONLY HALF THAT OF A MAN?
Q:15
IF ISLAM IS THE BEST RELIGION, WHY ARE MANY OF THE MUSLIMS DISHONEST, UNRELIABLE, AND INVOLVED IN ACTIVITIES SUCH AS CHEATING, BRIBING, DEALING IN DRUGS, ETC.?
Q:16
ALL RELIGIONS BASICALLY TEACH FOLLOWERS TO DO GOOD DEEDS. WHY SHOULD A PERSON ONLY FOLLOW ISLAM? CAN HE NOT FOLLOW ANY OF THE RELIGIONS?
Q:17
WHY IS THE CONSUMPTION OF ALCOHOL PROHIBITED IN ISLAM? PART:B IS ALCOHOL FORBIDDEN IN OTHER RELIGIOUS SCRIPTURES?
Q:18
IS SCIENTIFICLY PROVEN EXISTENCE OF GOD?
Q:19
WHY IS THE EATING OF PORK FORBIDDEN IN ISLAM? PART:B IS PORK FORBIDDEN IN CHRISIANTY AND HINDUISM?
Q:20
WHEN ISLAM IS AGAINST IDOL WORSHIP WHY DO THE MUSLIMS WORSHIP, AND BOW DOWN TO THE KAABA IN THEIR PRAYER? PART:B WHY MUSLIMS DON’T WORS WORSHIP OTHER RELIGIOUS GODS AND DITIES?
Q:21
NONNON-MUSLIMS REFERRED AS ‘KAFIRS’
Q:22
WHY ARE NONNON-MUSLIMS NOT ALLOWED IN THE HOLY CITIES OF MAKKAH AND MADINAH? PART:B WHY BUILDING OF TEMPLES AND CHURCHES, AND PROPAGATING OTHER RELIGIONS, IS PROHIBITED IN SAUDI ARABIA?
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
PART: C IS NOT ISLAM TEACHES TO DESTORY OTHER RELIGIOUS WORSHIPING PLACES? PLACES?
Q:23
HOW CAN YOU PROVE THE EXISTENCE OF HEREAFTER, I.E. LIFE AFTER DEATH?
Q:24
WAS THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD (PBUH) FOUNDER OF ISLAM?
Q:25
WHEN ALL THE MUSLIM FOLLOWS ONE AND THE SAME QUR’AN THEN WHY ARE THERE SO MANY SECTS AND DIFFERENT SCHOOLS OF THOUGHTS AMONG MUSLIMS?
COMMON QUESTIONS ASK BY THE HINDUS ABOUT ISLAM:
PAGE: 9
Q:26
ARE RAM AND KRISHNA PROPHETS OF GOD?
Q:27
IDOL USED FOR CONCENTRATION?
Q:28
ARE THE VEDAS A REVELATION OF GOD?
Q:39
HINDUISM IS THE OLDEST OF ALL THE RELIGIONS AND THUS THE, MOST PURE, AUTHENTIC AND BEST OF ALL THE RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD.
Q:30
WATER IS CALLED BY DIFFERENT NAMES IN DIFFERENT LANGUAGES: IN ENGLISH AS WATER, IN HINDI AS PAANI, IN TAMIL AS TANNI. SIMILARLY IF GOD IS CALLED EITHER ALLAH, RAM OR JESUS, IS IS IT NOT ONE AND THE SAME?
Q:31
ACCORDING TO THE QUR’AN WHEN A MAN ENTERS PARADISE, HE WILL GET HOOR, I.E. BEAUTIFUL MAIDENS. WHAT WILL A WOMAN HAVE WHEN SHE ENTERS PARADISE?
Q:32
WHY GREETING “NASMASKAR” IS NOT ALLOWED IN ISLAM?
Q:33
WHY DO THE MUSLIM MARRIED WOMEN NOT PUT BINDI OR TIKA ON THE FOREHEAD AND WEAR MANGALSUTRA, LIKE HINDU MARRIED
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
WOMEN? WOMEN? WHY DO THE MUSLIM MARRIED WOMEN NOT PUT BINDI OR TIKA ON THE FOREHEAD AND WEAR MANGALSUTRA, LIKE HINDU MARRIED WOMEN?
PAGE: 10
Q:34
WHY GOD CAN’T TAKE HUMAN FORM?
Q:35
WHY DO MUSLIMS BURY DEAD BODIES INSTEAD OF CREMATING THEM, I.E. BURNING THEM?
Q:36
WHY DO MUSLIMS TAKE THE NAME OF EMPEROR AKBAR WHILE CALLING PEOPLE TO PRAY?
Q:37
WHY MUSLIM WOMEN NOT ALLOWED PRAYING (SALAH) OR WORSHIP DURING MENSTRUATION PERIOD, THOUGH IT’S A NATURAL PHASE OF LIFE?
Q:38
WHY MUSLIM DON’T DO TO FAMILY PLANNING OR BIRTH CONTROL POPULATION INCREASING IN THE WORLD AND IT A BIG PROBLEM FOR THE WHOLE COUNTRY ? PART: B IT PERMISSIBLE TO ENGAGE IN COITUS INTERRUPTUS OR TO USE A CONDOM?
Q:49
WHY IS CHILD ADOPTION NOT ALLOWED IN ISLAM?
Q:40
WHEN MUSLIMS IN INDIA INSIST ON HAVING A SEPARATE MUSLIM PERSONAL LAW FOR THEMSELVES, WHY DON’T THEY ALSO INSIST ON IMPLEMENTING THE ISLAMIC CRIMINAL LAW FOR THE MUSLIMS; FOR EXAMPLE IMPLEMENTING THE RULE THAT THE ROBBER’S HANDS SHOULD BE CHOPPED OFF IF A MUSLIM ROBS?
Q:41
WHY MUSLIMS DON’T EAT “PRASADAM” OR “PRASAD”
Q:42
WHY MUSLIM REFRAIN TO SING THE “VANDEMAATARAM”?
Q:43
I BELIEVE IN GOD BUT I DON’T BELIEVE IN RELIGION?
Q:44
HUSBAND SAYING “TALAAQ, TALAAQ, TALAAQ, WOMEN GOT DIVORCE AND SHE HAS TO LEAVE WHENEVER HE WANTS” AND IF SHE WANT TO MARRY AGAIN HIM, SHE HAS MARRY A THIRD PERSON FOR STIPULATED PERIOD EXAMPLE ONE NIGHT OR TWO NIGHTS ETC..?
Q:45
WHY MUSLIM WOMEN IN ISLAM CAN’T CAN’T GIVE DIVORCE TO HER HUSBAND?
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
PAGE: 11
Q:46
WHY MUSLIM WOMEN NOT ALLOWED ALLOWED IN MASJID (MOSQUE)?
Q:47
WHY MUSLIMS ARE BETTER THE NONNON-MUSLIMS (HINDUS ETC) IN THE SIGHT OF GOD? IS ALL HUMAN BEING ARE NOT EQUAL BEFORE GOD?
Q:48
WE HINDUS CONSIDER COW AS HOLY WHY MUSLIMS EAT COW?
Q:49
ISN’T IT TRUE THAT THE MUGHALS WHILE RULING INDIA CHANGED THE HINDU SCRIPTURES AND ADDED PROPHECIES OF PROPHET MOHAMMED (PBUH) SO IT IS USELESS TO QUOTE THOSE PROPHECIES?
Q:50
IS THERE ANY SCIENTIFIC ERRORS IN THE HINDUS SCRIPTURES?
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 1 IS JIHAD CONCEPT OF PEACE OR TERRORISM? TERRORISM
Ans: CONCEPT OF JIHAD IN ISLAM
We are the passing through a period of utter Confusion when words have lost their true meanings, Facts have been transformed into Fiction and universally ordained values of life hhave ave been rendered topsy topsyturvy. How it all happened and who is responsible for all this mess? The needle of time gives clear indication. This dirty game is being played as part of a long drawn strategy to serve the cause of a selfself proclaimed superpower alongg with a galaxy of its opulent satellites counties that intend to overawe the rest of the world. They made it abominable term “JIHAD”. The world ‘jihad’ most misunderstood word from the last few decades, Specially after 9/11 in Whole international media, Television, internet Magazines, News channels, news papers and etc. term Jihad Always use or associated with Terrorism.
PAGE: 12
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q: [Q:(SPACE) (SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
JIHAD IN ISLAM a. One of the greatest misconceptions about Islam, not only amongst the non-Muslims but even amongst the Muslims, is that concerning the concept of Jihad. Non-Muslims as well as Muslims think that any war fought by any Muslim for whatever purpose, be it good or bad, is Jihad. ‘Jihad’ is an Arabic word derived from ‘Jahada’, which means to strive or to struggle. For example. if a student strives to pass in the examination he is doing jihad. In the Islamic context, ‘Jihad’ means to strive against one’s own evil inclination. It also means to strive to make the society better. It also includes the right to fight in self-defence or to fight in the battlefield against oppression and against aggression. 1.
Jihad is not holy war
Not only non-Muslim scholars, but even some Muslim scholars mistranslate the word ‘Jihad’ as holy war. The Arabic word for ‘holy war’ is ‘harabum muqaddasah’ and this word is not to be found anywhere in the Qur’an or in any hadith. The word ‘holy war’ was first used to describe the crusades of the Christians who killed thousands of people in the name of Christianity. Today, this term ‘holy war’ is used to falsely describe Jihad, which merely means ‘to strive’. In an Islamic context, Jihad means ‘to strive in the way of Allah for a righteous cause’ i.e. Jihad fi Sabilillah.
Narrated By ‘Aisha:( The mother of the faithful believers) I said,‘O Allah Apostle! WE consider Jihad(kital in battle field) as the best deed. “The prophet said,“The best jihad(for women) is hajj Mabrur” [ Sahi Bukahri vol 2 ch 26 hadith 595] Here performing hajj(pilgrimage) is ‘jihad’ “The person who strive and struggle against his own (evil) will” [Sahi ibni Habban hadith 4862] If anyone strive against his own evil intention is also called a ‘jihad” and trying to become a good human being is also ‘jihad’ Prophet Mohammed (pbuh) said to the person “For you the best jihad is to serve your parent” [Sahi Bukahri , Hadith 5972]
PAGE: 13
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM A person asked what the best jihad: ‘speaking against merciless king ’ [Sunna nisai , Hadith 4209] Speaking true is also ‘Jihad’ According me the best Jihad today is “to spread the message of peace to deliver message of Islam and remove the misconception About the Islam in the minds of others. “That Islam is the peaceful religion and its has nothing to with Terrorism.” There is not a single principle of Islam against humanity. Islam is full of Humanity. In Islam perspective ‘Jihad’ means Strive and Struggle in Way of Allah For Example: Qur’an say ch 2 verse 188” bribe is prohibited’ If anyone strive and struggle to abstain from taking bribe , is also called ‘Jihad’. Qur’an ch 5 verse 90. Intoxication, fortune telling, gambling is prohibited. If anyone strive and struggle to abstain from, Alcohol, drugs, etc and Gambling, fortune telling. Is also called Jihad’. Qur’an ch 2 verse 82, and 115, ch 31 verse 14, ch 46 verse 15, You should repect your parents , look after them, honor them etc, That also ‘Jihad’. Qur’an ch 107 verse 7. Take care of your neighbor, being good to the neighbor, is also called ‘Jihad’. Qur’an ch 5 verse 32 ‘if any one save, any one life as though he save whole Mankind” If anyone trying to save others life whether Muslim or Non-Muslim, black or white, male or female. Is also called ‘Jihad’. There are thousand examples I can give you from Qur’an and Hadith.
EVEN NON MUSLIM DO ‘JIHAD’ People have misconception that in Islam ‘Jihad’ only mention for the Muslim. If you read the Qur’an, it mentions several place, the word Jihad also used for the Non Muslims doing the ‘Jihad’. “Those who believe they strive and struggle (Jihad) in cause of Allah, Those who disbelieve they strive and struggle (Jihad) in cause of ‘devil’ [Al-Qur’an ch 4 verse 76 ] “If you parent strive (Jihad) to associate other partner with me (Allah)”. [AL-Qur’an ch 31 verse 15] Even the Non Muslims do ‘Jihad’
PAGE: 14
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Those who striving and struggle in way of devil. Is called “Jihad fee’sabee Shaitan” means strive to create a mischief on the earth”
If anyone striving to promote peace and tranquility on the earth, is called a Striving in the cause of Allah. Is called “Jihad Fee’sabeelillah”
2.
Only one of the several forms of Jihad is fighting
Jihad also means Strive and struggle in the battle field in self defense: That called ‘Kital’ most of the Muslim believe that ‘Jihad and ‘Kital’ is one, it’s a misconception among the Muslim as well NonMuslim. It’s one of the highest form of ‘Jihad’ (strive and struggle) as a last resort in the battle field. When, after repeated efforts at conciliations had utterly failed, circumstances arose that dragged into the battlefield purely in self-defense. The prophet Mohammed (pubh) changed the whole strategy of the battlefield. The total number of casualties in all the wars that took place during his life time, when the whole Arabian Peninsula came under his banner, does not exceed a few hundred in all. And various conditions for lays downs rules and regulation in the battle field1400 years ago,
At-least 13 who cannot be made victims of War(kital). 1Sahi Bukhari ch 147, 148, 149, Hadith 257-260 1.women and 2.children. Sahi Muslim : 3.Sick and ill. 4 Monists or ascetics. 5 Religious people of other religions not involved in battle. 6 Horse.7Animals, birds etc.8 Torching the fields. 9 Polluting drinking water in tanks or reservoirs by any means. 10 Destroying wells and canals. 11 Demolishing homes. 12 Mentally or physically torturing the injured during war.
13 Mauling the dead bodies. [Sahi Muslim ch vol 3 ch 8 hadith 1744]
[Read the book of “Thariki Al Tabri” vol 3 page on 210 , for the more details.]
PAGE: 15
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM In Islam as a last resort to fight for the truth against falsehood in order to prevail peace and tranquility in society.
THERE ARE DIFFERENT TYPES OF JIHAD I.E., STRIVING. ONE OF THE TYPES IS STRIVING IS FIGHTING IN THE BATTLEFIELD AGAINST OPPRESSION AND TYRANNY. Many critics of Islam including Arun Shourie quote Surah Al-Tawbah chapter 9 verse 5 “… Fight and slay the Mushrik/Kafir (Hindu) wherever you find them …” (Al Qur’an 9:5) If you read the Qur’an, this verse exists but it is quoted out of context by Arun Shourie. The first few verses of Surah Tawbah before verse 5 speak about the peace treaty between the Muslims and Muskhriks (polytheists) of Makkah. This peace treaty was unilaterally broken by the Mushriks of Makkah. In verse no. 5 Allah (swt) gives them an ultimatum to put things straight in four months’ time, or else face a declaration of war. It is for the battlefield that Allah says “fight and slay the Mushriks (i.e. the enemies from Makkah) wherever you find them and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem of war”. This verse is revealed and instructs the Muslims to fight in the battlefield and kill the enemy wherever you find them. But natural, any army general to boost up the morale of the soldiers and to encourage them will say “Don’t get scared, fight and kill the enemies, wherever you find them in the battlefield. Arun Shourie in his book ‘The World of Fatwas’ after quoting Surah Tawbah chapter 9 verse 5 jumps to verse 7. Any logical person will realize that verse 6 has the reply to his allegation. Surah Tawbah chapter 9 verse 6 says: “If any amongst the Mushriks (i.e. the enemies) ask thee for asylum, grant it to him so that he may hear the word of Allah and then escort him to where he can be secure”. (Al Qur’an 9:6) Today the most merciful army general may tell his soldiers to let the enemy go, but Almighty Allah in the Qur’an says if the enemy wants peace do not just let them go but escort them to place of security. Which army general in today’s day and age, or rather in the whole of recorded human history is ever
known to have given such merciful instructions? Now will someone ask Mr. Arun Shourie why did he deliberately not quote verse 6?
This is exactly what Allah (swt) says in the Glorious Qur’an to promote peace in the world.
PAGE: 16
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
PART: B CONCEPT OF JIHAD IN OTHER RELIGIOUS SCRIPTURES : CHRISTINITY,JUDAISM AND HINDUSM CHRISTINITY AND JUDAISM: (New Testament + Old Testament) “Do you think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but by sword.For I have came to ‘set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter in-law; [Mathew Ch 10 verse 34-35] If is say that Jesus come to spread the violence, and you should fight Against you father, son, mother, etc. It’s out of context, in context he says for the truth against falsehood. Even you have fought against you parent and every one. It’s a fight between truths against falsehood. Fight against evil and injustice. Same thing Qur’an says “O ye who believe! stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to Allah, even as against yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, and whether it be (against) rich or poor: for Allah can best protect both. Follow not the lusts (of your hearts), lest ye swerve, and if ye distort (justice) or decline to do justice, Verily Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do.” [AL-Qur’an ch 4 Verses 135]
“I came to send fire on earth, and how I wish itWere al-ready kindled!” [Gospel of Luke Ch 12 verse 49] “But bring here those enemies of mine,Who did not want me to reign over them, and slay them before me” [Gospel of Luke Ch 19 verse 27]
PAGE: 17
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM “let the sell the garment and but the sword” [Gosple of Luke Ch 22 verse 36] OLD TESTAMENT OR JUDAISM : “As the lord commanded Moses and slew every Male” [In the Book of Numbers Ch 31 verse 1-8] “…..Then you shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land from before you and destroy all their figured stones, and destroy all their molten images, and demolish all their high places; and you shall take possession of the land and settle in it….” [In the Book of Numbers Ch 33 verse 50-56] “You shall tear down their altars, and break their pollars and cut down their A.she’rim(for you shall worship no other god for the Lord, whose name is jealous, is a jealous God) [Book of Exodus Ch 34 verse 11-14]
CONCEPT OF JIHADIN HINDUISM: In our modern age the Hindus are reading Bhagavad Gita more Than any other Hindus scripture. If you read the Bhagavad Gita its says that; you should know that there is no better engagement for you than fighting on religious principle , so there is no need for hesitation. [Bhagavad Gita Ch 2 verse 31]
When Arjun said that “ I prefer to die myself without fighting rather to kill my Cousins (brother) . [Bhagavad Gita Ch 1 verse 42- 45] Sri Krishna replys ‘O’ Arjun how such impure thought comes into your mind to weaken you heart? How come you so impotent, if you don’t fight you will enter into heavens (paradise)” [Bhagvad Gita Ch 2 verse 2-4] O! Partha, happy are the kshatriyas, to whom such fighting opportunities come unsought, opening for them doors for heavenly planets. [Bhagvad Gita Ch 2 verse 32]
PAGE: 18
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Now if is say that “Bhagvad Gita” says that you should kill your brothers. Its devilish part of myself, in context for the truth against falsehood, even you have go against your brother, parent, relatives etc every one. That the same thing Qur’an says ch 4 verses 135. “O son of Kunti, either you will be killed in battlefield and attain heavenly Planet or you will conquer and enjoy the earthly Kingdom. Therefore get up with determination and fight” [Bhagvad Gita Ch 2 verse 37] And many of Hindus critics like ‘Arun Shoury” he wrote books against Islam and the quote a hadith.
Narrated by Abu Huraria: The Prophet said, “The person who participates In (Battles) in Allah’s cause and nothing Compels him to do so except belief in Allah and His Apostles, will be recompensed by Allah either with a reward,Or booty (if he survives) or Will be admitted to Paradise (if he is killed in the battles as a martyr)… [Sahi Bukhari Vol 4 ch 2 Hadith 46]
Prophet Mohammed (pbuh) says that, to kills others in the battlefield and died will go to the paradise and not died will enjoy the booty of this world, what merciless religion is this?
Same thing mentioned in the ‘Bhagvad Gita” above. What Prophet Mohammed (pbuh) said. If ‘Arun shoury would have read “Bhagvad Gita” he will never written book (World of Fath’wa) Against Islam. Exactly the same Mohammed (pubh) says: For the truth against falsehood. CONCEPT OF FIGHT IN MOST SCARED SCRIPTURES OF HINDUISM :THE VEDAS. Yajur veda Ch 13 verse 13 “Destroy enemies whether relatives, friends, stranger.” Yajur veda Ch 13 verse 12 “Burn down the enemies” Yajur Veda Ch 9 verse 37 “Slay Godless foes, give splendor to the worshipers” Yajur veda Ch 8 verse 44 says “O! Indra! Beat our enemies away, humble the men who challenge us: send down to lowest part of darkness him, who seeks to do us injure.” Yajur Veda ch 17 verse 44. Also in the Sama Veda. Rig Veda Book 1 hymn (Ch) 8 mantra (verse) 1-2 Rig Veda book 1 hymn 12 mantra, 5
PAGE: 19
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Rig Veda Book 1 hymn 29 mantra 7 Rig Veda Book 1 hymn 132 mantra, 1 Rig Veda Book 6 hymn 5 mantra 4-5 Ather vada Book 4 hymn36, verse 2,4and Ather vada Book 7 hymn 90 verse 2.etc All these verses commanding towards fight for the truth against falsehood, if the same teaching given in the Qur’an and Hadith then why others have problem with these teachings and calling it terrorism?
Q: 2 WHY ARE MOST OF THE MUSLIMS FUNDAMENTALISTS AND TERRORISTS? Ans: "MUSLIMS ARE FUNDAMENTALISTS AND TERRORISTS"
This question is often hurled at Muslims, either directly or indirectly, during any discussion on religion or world affairs. Muslim stereotypes are perpetuated in every form of the media accompanied by gross misinformation about Islam and Muslims. In fact, such misinformation and false propaganda often leads to discrimination and acts of violence against Muslims. A case in point is the anti-Muslim campaign in the American media following the Oklahoma bomb blast, where the press was quick to declare a ‘Middle Eastern conspiracy’ behind the attack. The culprit was later identified as a soldier from the American Armed Forces.
Let us analyze this allegation of ‘fundamentalism’ and ‘terrorism’: 1. Definition of the word ‘fundamentalist’ A fundamentalist is a person who follows and adheres to the fundamentals of the doctrine or theory he is following. For a person to be a good doctor, he should know, follow, and practise the fundamentals of medicine. In other words, he should be a fundamentalist in the field of medicine. For a person to be a good mathematician, he should know, follow and practise the fundamentals of mathematics.
PAGE: 20
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM He should be a fundamentalist in the field of mathematics. For a person to be a good scientist, he should know, follow and practise the fundamentals of science. He should be a fundamentalist in the field of science. 2. Not all ‘fundamentalists’ are the same One cannot paint all fundamentalists with the same brush. One cannot categorize all fundamentalists as either good or bad. Such a categorization of any fundamentalist will depend upon the field or activity in which he is a fundamentalist. A fundamentalist robber or thief causes harm to society and is therefore undesirable. A fundamentalist doctor, on the other hand, benefits society and earns much respect.
3. I am proud to be a Muslim fundamentalist I am a fundamentalist Muslim who, by the grace of Allah, knows, follows and strives to practise the fundamentals of Islam. A true Muslim does not shy away from being a fundamentalist. I am proud to be a fundamentalist Muslim because, I know that the fundamentals of Islam are beneficial to humanity and the whole world. There is not a single fundamental of Islam that causes harm or is against the interests of the human race as a whole. Many people harbour misconceptions about Islam and consider several teachings of Islam to be unfair or improper. This is due to insufficient and incorrect knowledge of Islam. If one critically analyzes the teachings of Islam with an open mind, one cannot escape the fact that Islam is full of benefits both at the individual and collective levels. 4. Dictionary meaning of the word ‘fundamentalist’ According to Webster’s dictionary ‘fundamentalism’ was a movement in American Protestanism that arose in the earlier part of the 20th century. It was a reaction to modernism, and stressed the infallibility of the Bible, not only in matters of faith and morals but also as a literal historical record. It stressed on belief in the Bible as the literal word of God. Thus fundamentalism was a word initially used for a group of Christians who believed that the Bible was the verbatim word of God without any errors and mistakes. According to the Oxford dictionary ‘fundamentalism’ means ‘strict maintenance of ancient or fundamental doctrines of any religion, especially Islam’. Today the moment a person uses the word fundamentalist he thinks of a Muslim who is a terrorist. 5. Every Muslim should be a terrorist Every Muslim should be a terrorist. A terrorist is a person who causes terror. The moment a robber sees a policeman he is terrified. A policeman is a terrorist for the robber. Similarly every Muslim should be a terrorist for the antisocial elements of society, such as thieves, dacoits and rapists. Whenever such an antisocial element sees a Muslim, he should be terrified. It is true that the word ‘terrorist’ is generally used
PAGE: 21
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM for a person who causes terror among the common people. But a true Muslim should only be a terrorist to selective people i.e. anti-social elements, and not to the common innocent people. In fact a Muslim should be a source of peace for innocent people. 6. Different labels given to the same individual for the same action, i.e. ‘terrorist’ and ‘patriot’ Before India achieved independence from British rule, some freedom fighters of India who did not subscribe to non-violence were labeled as terrorists by the British government. The same individuals have been lauded by Indians for the same activities and hailed as ‘patriots’. Thus two different labels have been given to the same people for the same set of actions. One is calling him a terrorist while the other is calling him a patriot. Those who believed that Britain had a right to rule over India called these people terrorists, while those who were of the view that Britain had no right to rule India called them patriots and freedom fighters.
It is therefore important that before a person is judged, he is given a fair hearing. Both sides of the argument should be heard, the situation should be analyzed, and the reason and the intention of the person should be taken into account, and then the person can be judged accordingly. 7. Islam means peace Islam is derived from the word ‘salaam’ which means peace. It is a religion of peace whose fundamentals teach its followers to maintain and promote peace throughout the world.
that if any one slew a person - unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land - it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. [Al-Qur’an ch 5 Verses 32] Thus every Muslim should be a fundamentalist i.e. he should follow the fundamentals of the Religion of Peace: Islam. He should be a terrorist only towards the antisocial elements in order to promote peace and justice in the society.
PAGE: 22
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 3
“ALL ALL MUSLIMS ARE NOT TERRORIST BUT ALL TERRORIST ARE MUSLIMS? MUSLIM ?” “ALL TERRORISTS ARE MUSLIMS BUT ALL MUSLIMS ARE NOT?” NOT “IS IS TERRORISM MUSLIMS MONOPOLY?” MONOPOLY?
TODAY THE INTERNATIONAL MEDIA ESPECIALLY WESTERN MEDIA THEY ARE SAYING THAT...
Ans: But if you go back to the history of the world you will find 100% falsehood in this statement. For example: 1)Inn the history of the world who has killed maximum innocent human beings????? "Hitler" do you know who was he??...He he??... was a Christian.But media will never say that Christians are terrorist!!!!!
PAGE: 23
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q: [Q:(SPACE) (SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
2) Joseph Stalin called as Uncle Joe "he has killed 20 million human beings including 14.5 million were starved to death"was he Muslim?? 3) Mao tse tsung (china) "he has killed 14 to 20 million human beings."Was he Muslim?? 4) Benito Mussolini (Italy) "he has killed 400 thousand human being.Was he Muslim?? 5) Ashoka "in kalinga battle he has killed 100 thousand human beings.Was he Muslim?? We have our own black sheep's also for killing few hundred thousand human beings.
6) Embargo put by George bush In Iraq 1/2 million children have been killed in Iraq alone!!! Imagine this people are never called terrorist by the media.Why??
NOTE: No Religion Teaches Violance But There Are Balck Sheep In Very Community.
INDIA: WHICH TERRORIST ORG IN THE WORLD DONE MAXIMUM ATTRACTS IN THE WORLD HISTORY? ULFA(United Liberation Front Of Assam): ULFA had done More than 749 attacks according to the 2006 report. Till today date it may has cross more thousands but we nowhere see in media. It’s a Hindu terrorist organization, they kill particularly only Muslims.
THE TERRORIST ORGANISATION WHICH KILLED THE MAXIMUM PEOPLE IN INDIA: “Maoist” killed the maximum people in India so far and done maximum damage to Indian economically so far. Even a Pistol (illegal) found at Muslim (So Called, Black Sheep) they portray as terrorist.
PAGE: 24
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Maoist in 2008 in Andhra Pradesh , Indian Police ,DGP seize with them 875 Rocket missiles and 30 Rocket launcher . Maoist occupied 1/3 of the country. India there is 600 districts more than150 districts they got a hold. But no one in India called them Terrorist, not a single media including Indian Government. Why this Double Standards, Why? Because they are not Muslims? Security Defense of India “Swaminath Iyar”He says, “Why This Indian Media after Muslim Terrorism? The Biggest Threat to India Is Maoist” not so called Muslim Terrorism. ONLY IN NEWS BRIEF: In media it shows only in News brief and ‘Maoist attack’ ULFA attrack’ Naxals attack not Hindu terrorist attack. Why these double standards?
INTRODUCE OF SUCIDE BOOMING: Which terrorist org in the world introduce the suicide booming attack? LTTE (Liberation Tamil Tigers Elam) It’s a Hindus terrorist org .LTTE in Sri Lanka were non- Muslim terror organizations, which had developed pan regional bases beyond national boundaries. More than 157 attacks they have done so far according to the 2008 report. They killed the “Rajiv Gandhi” ex-prime minister of India recently LTTE has attacked on Sri Lanka by chatter plane. Attack on America is terrorist attack, attack by LTTE, it’s a not a terrorist attack.
THE CHILLING CONFESSION: Last year 2011 exposed Member of RSS (Rasthriya Swayam Sevak) Involved in terrorist activities. Chilling confession of “SWAMY AASEEMANAND” pioneer member of RSS. Master mind of bomb blast at Hyderabad Mecca Masjid, Malegaon Blast outside Mosques, and in other cases Investigation is still going. Other Member of RSS accused, including ‘(Army) Major Prohith’ No one call the RSS is terrorist Org. According to the Arjun Sing former minister of “HRD” he said that. In 2008 Boom blast at the head Quarter of RSS, later it was found, this blast done by RSS members itself. For what? To blame Muslim, and create Riots.
PAGE: 25
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM You know who killed the Mahatma Gandhi?Member of RSS his name is “Nathu ram Goudsy” This man disguised himself as a Muslim, had beard, Cap on head(Skull Cap) and even he was circumcised, to prove is a Muslim and To blame Muslims. That Muslims killed the ‘Mahatma Gandhi. Actually he was a Hindu.
CHRISTINE TERRORIST ORG IN INDIA:
1) Mizo Christian 2) Christian Naga Sikh Terrorist organization in India: Bab’bar Khalsa etc... Many
ORGNIZATION LISTED AS TERRORIST GROUPS BY INDIA NORTHEASTERN INDIA.
PAGE: 26
1) National Socialist Council of Nagaland- lsak- Muivah (NSCN-IM) 3) Naga National Council-Federal (NNCF) 4) National Council of Nagaland-Khaplang 5) United Liberation Front of Assam 6) Kangiei Yawol Kanna Lup (KYKL) 7) Zomi Revolutionary Front 8) Babar Khalsa Bhindrawala Tiges Force of Khalistan 9) Moist 10) Dashmesh Rdgiment 11) International Sikh Youth Federation (ISYSF) 12) Kamagata Maru Dal of Khalistan Khalistan Libertion Army 13) Khalistan commando Force Khalistan Liberation 14) Organistion Khalistan National Army 15) Khalistan Seurity Force 16) Khalistan Zindadad Force Shaneen Khalsa Force 17) Lashkar-e-Toiba 18) Jaish-e-Mohammed 19) Hizbul Mujahideen 20) Hakat-ul-Mujahiden 21) Farzandan-e-Milat 22) United Jihad Council 23) Al-Qaeda 24) Students Islamic Movements of Inida “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 25) People’s war Group 26) Balbir Militias 27) Naxals 28) Ranir Sena
More Non Muslim terrorist org in Indian than ‘So Called Muslim’ terrorist Org.
Number of Terrorist attacks done by Non-Muslim more than So Called Muslims. The whole media after the Muslim, They pick the Black sheep in our community and portray as exemplary Muslim.
Malegaon Blasts-I September 8, 2006 37 dead Initial arrests: Arrested include Salman Farsi, Farooq Iqbal Makhdoomi, Raees Ahmed, Noorul Huda Samsudoha and Shabbir Batterywala. Later revelation: Suspicion now rests on Hindu terrorists because of the 2008 blasts. Samjhauta Express Blasts February 18, 2007 68 dead, mostly Pakistanis.Initial suspicion: LeT and JeM were blamed. Those arrested included Pakistani national Azmat Ali. Later revelation: Police have seen the evidence trail lead to right-wing Hindu activists. Investigators claim the triggering mechanism for the Mecca masjid blast three months later was similar to the one used here. Police are looking for RSS pracharaks Sandeep Dange and Ramji. Mecca Masjid Blast May 18, 2007 14 dead Initial arrests: Around 80 Muslims detained for questioning and 25 arrested. Several have now been acquitted, including Ibrahim Junaid, Shoaib Jagirdar, Imran Khan and Mohammed Adul Kaleem. Later revelation: In June 2010 the CBI announced a cash reward of Rs 10 lakh for information on the two accused, Sandeep Dange and Ramchandra Kalsangra. Lokesh Sharma arrested.
Ajmer Sharif Blast
PAGE: 27
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
October 11, 2007 3 dead Initial arrests: HuJI, LeT blamed. Those arrested include Abdul Hafiz Shamim, Khushibur Rahman, Imran Ali.
Later revelation: In 2010, Rajasthan ATS arrests Devendra Gupta, Chandrashekhar and Vishnu Prasad Patidar. Accused Sunil Joshi, who was killed weeks before the blast, is believed to have been a key planner.
Thane Cinema Blast June 4, 2008 Affiliated to Hindu Janjagruti Samiti and Sanathan Sanstha, Ramesh Hanumant Gadkari and Mangesh Dinkar Nikam arrested. Blast planned to oppose the screening of Jodhaa Akbar. Kanpur And Nanded Bomb Mishaps August 2008 Two members of Bajrang Dal—Rajiv Mishra and Bhupinder Singh—were killed while assembling bombs in Kanpur. In April 2006, N. Rajkondwar and H. Panse from the same outfit died under similar circumstances in a bomb-making workshop in Nanded. Malegaon Blasts II September 29, 2008 7 dead Initial suspicion: Groups like Indian Mujahideen involved later revelation: Abhinav Bharat and Rashtriya Jagaran Manch accused of involvement. Arrested include Pragya Singh Thakur, Lt Col Srikant Purohit and Swami Amritanand Dev Tirth, also known as Dayanand Pandey. Goa Blasts October 16, 2009 2 dead both accused are members of the Sanathan Sanstha. Malgonda Patil and Yogesh Naik were riding a scooter laden with explosives, which accidentally went off.
PAGE: 28
In India, There is Hindu Terrorist, Christine Terrorist, Communist Terrorist, Muslim Terrorist. Sikh Terrorist, Secular Terrorist. “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Number of Terrorist attacks done by Non-Muslim more than So Called Muslims Terrorist. The whole media after the Muslims, They pick the Black sheep in our community and portray as exemplary Muslim.as though all Muslim are terrorist.Why this double standards by the Media against Muslims and Islam?. It seems like the word “Terrorism” specially reserved for only Muslims and Islam.
TERRORIST ORGANISATION IN AMERICA AND UK:
Which terrorist org is more thread to America? IRA “Irish republic Army” the maximum people killed in USA, by this group. It’s a Catholic group, Christine terrorist group, in media you see IRA attack, not Terrorist attack. IRA Done more than 100 attacked. 1972 Feb 2, 7 dead 1972 July 21, 11 dead and 130 injured. 1972 /31 July, 3 bomb blast 9 dead 1974, another blast 5 dead, 44 injured.
1966 London 2 dead, 100 injured.
PAGE: 29
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 1966 Manchester 206 injured 1988 car bomb blast outside of shoes shop, 35 died, 200 injured 1988, 29 died.
Biggest Terrorist attack on US before 9/11 was Oklahoma bomb blast. A case in point is the anti-Muslim campaign in the American media following the Oklahoma bomb blast, 1995. Where the press was quick to declare a ‘Middle Eastern conspiracy’ behind the attack. The culprit was later identified as a soldier from the American Armed Forces. 2001 blast in BBC. Hundreds of attacks have been done. But in media no where its shows Christine terrorist Attacks , IRA attack .Irish Republican Army, which was considered to be terrorist group, has a history of 100 years of violence against the British, but the British government doesn’t seem to be scared about them as they are about radical Islamic groups.
JEWS Terrorist Organization: a) HAGANA b) IRGUN c) STERN GANG 26 July 1945, Blast at hotel King David, 92 died out of 51 British’s died ‘ETA’
in Spain terrorist organization:
AFRICA: Hundreds of Christine’s terrorist org , among them most dangerous terrorist org is ‘ Lord Salvation Army’, Christine terrorist, this trains the young children to conduct terrorist attacks.
ITALY: RED BRIGADE: In 1978 kidnapped the President, killed after 51 days.
JAPAN: RED ARMY:
PAGE: 30
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM They were planned for big massacre but it was failed only 12 dead, 5700 injured in Tokyo.
BUDDHIST TERRORIST ORGANIZATION. AUM SHINIK LYO’ I hope after knowing these (some examples) historical records everyone will come to know that this is 100% falsehood that "all Muslims are not terrorist but all terrorist are Muslim." Its propaganda of International Media against Islam, In fact the terrorist activities carrying out by the Non-Muslim more then few Muslims(So called).Today We Muslims labeled with terrorism only because of Media.
Q: 4 DOES ISLAM PROMOTE VIOLENCE? Ans: A few selected verses from the Qur’an are often misquoted to perpetuate the myth that Islam promotes violence, and exhorts its followers to kill those outside the pale of Islam.
1. Verse from Surah Taubah The following verse from Surah Taubah is very often quoted by critics of Islam, to show that Islam promotes violence, bloodshed and brutality: "Kill the mushriqeen (pagans, polytheists, kuffar) where ever you find them." [Al-Qur’an 9:5]
2. Context of verse is during battlefield Critics of Islam actually quote this verse out of context. In order to understand the context, we need to read from verse 1 of this surah. It says that there was a peace treaty between the Muslims and the Mushriqs (pagans) of Makkah. This treaty was violated by the Mushriqs of Makkah. A period of four months was given to the Mushriqs of Makkah to make amends. Otherwise war would be declared against them.
Verse 5 of Surah Taubah says:
PAGE: 31
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM "But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent,
and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is oftforgiving, Most merciful." [Al-Qur’an 9:5] This verse is quoted during a battle.
3. Example of war between America and Vietnam We know that America was once at war with Vietnam. Suppose the President of America or the General of the American Army told the American soldiers during the war: "Wherever you find the Vietnamese, kill them". Today if I say that the American President said, "Wherever you find Vietnamese, kill them" without giving the context, I will make him sound like a butcher. But if I quote him in context, that he said it during a war, it will sound very logical, as he was trying to boost the morale of the American soldiers during the war.
4. Verse 9:5 quoted to boost morale of Muslims during battle Similarly in Surah Taubah chapter 9 verse 5 the Qur’an says, "Kill the Mushriqs where ever you find them", during a battle to boost the morale of the Muslim soldiers. What the Qur’an is telling Muslim soldiers is, don’t be afraid during battle; wherever you find the enemies kill them.
5. Shourie jumps from verse 5 to verse 7 Arun Shourie is one of the staunchest critics of Islam in India. He quotes the same verse, Surah Taubah chapter 9 verse 5 in his book ‘The World of Fatwahs’, on page 572. After quoting verse 5 he jumps to verse 7 of Surah Taubah. Any sensible person will realize that he has skipped verse 6.
6. Surah Taubah chapter 9 verse 6 gives the answer Surah Taubah chapter 9 verse 6 gives the answer to the allegation that Islam promotes violence, brutality and bloodshed. It says: "If one amongst the pagans asks thee for asylum, grant it to him, so that he may hear the word of Allah; and then escort him to where he can be secure that is because they are men without knowledge." [Al-Qur’an 9:6]
The Qur’an not only says that a Mushriq seeking asylum during the battle should be granted refuge, but also that he should be escorted to a secure place. In the present international scenario, even a kind, peace-
PAGE: 32
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM loving army General, during a battle, may let the enemy soldiers go free, if they want peace. But which army General will ever tell his soldiers, that if the enemy soldiers want peace during a battle, don’t just let them go free, but also escort them to a place of security? This is exactly what Allah (swt) says in the Glorious Qur’an to promote peace in the world.
Q: 5 WHY DOES ISLAM DEGRADE WOMEN BY KEEPING THEM BEHIND THE VEIL?
Ans: HIJAAB FOR WOMEN The status of women in Islam is often the target of attacks in the secular media. The ‘hijab’ or the Islamic dress is cited by many as an example of the ‘subjugation’ of women under Islamic law. Before we analyze the reasoning behind the religiously mandated ‘hijab’, let us first study the status of women in societies before the advent of Islam.
1. In the past women were degraded and used as objects of lust The following examples from history amply illustrate the fact that the status of women in earlier civilizations was very low to the extent that they were denied basic human dignity:
a. Babylonian Civilization:
PAGE: 33
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM The women were degraded and were denied all rights under the Babylonian law. If a man murdered a woman, instead of him being punished, his wife was put to death.
c. Greek Civilization: Greek Civilization is considered the most glorious of all ancient civilizations. Under this very ‘glorious’ system, women were deprived of all rights and were looked down upon. In Greek mythology, an ‘imaginary woman’ called ‘Pandora’ is the root cause of misfortune of human beings. The Greeks considered women to be subhuman and inferior to men. Though chastity of women was precious, and women were held in high esteem, the Greeks were later overwhelmed by ego and sexual perversions. Prostitution became a regular practice amongst all classes of Greek society.
d. Roman Civilization: When Roman Civilization was at the zenith of its ‘glory’, a man even had the right to take the life of his wife. Prostitution and nudity were common amongst the Romans.
e. Egyptian Civilization: The Egyptian considered women evil and as a sign of a devil.
f. Pre-Islamic Arabia: Before Islam spread in Arabia, the Arabs looked down upon women and very often when a female child was born, she was buried alive.
2. Islam uplifted women and gave them equality and expects them to maintain their status. Islam uplifted the status of women and granted them their just rights 1400 years ago. Islam expects women to maintain their status.
HIJAB FOR MEN People usually only discuss ‘hijaab’ in the context of women. However, in the Glorious Qur’an, Allah (swt) first mentions ‘hijaab’ for men before ‘hijaab’ for the women. The Qur’an mentions in Surah Noor: "Say to the believing men that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty: that will make for greater purity for them: and Allah is well acquainted with all that they do." [Al-Qur’an 24:30]
PAGE: 34
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM The moment a man looks at a woman and if any brazen or unashamed thought comes to his mind, he should lower his gaze.
HIJAB FOR WOMEN The next verse of Surah Noor, says: "And say to the believing women that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty; that they should not display their beauty and ornaments except what (must ordinarily) appear thereof; that they should draw veils over their bosoms and not display their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands’ fathers, their sons..." [Al-Qur’an 24:31]
3. Hijaab includes conduct and behaviour among other things Complete ‘hijaab’, besides the six criteria of clothing, also includes the moral conduct, behaviour, attitude and intention of the individual. A person only fulfilling the criteria of ‘hijaab’ of the clothes is observing ‘hijaab’ in a limited sense. ‘Hijaab’ of the clothes should be accompanied by ‘hijaab’ of the eyes, ‘hijaab’ of the heart, ‘hijaab’ of thought and ‘hijaab’ of intention. It also includes the way a person walks, the way a person talks, the way he behaves, etc.
4. Hijaab prevents molestation The reason why Hijaab is prescribed for women is mentioned in the Qur’an in the following verses of Surah Al-Ahzab: "O Prophet! Tell thy wives and daughters, and the believing women that they should cast their outer garments over their persons (when abroad); that is most convenient, that they should be known (as such) and not molested. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." [Al-Qur’an 33:59] The Qur’an says that Hijab has been prescribed for the women so that they are recognized as modest women and this will also prevent them from being molested.
5. Example of twin sisters Suppose two sisters who are twins, and who are equally beautiful, walk down the street. One of them is attired in the Islamic hijaab i.e. the complete body is covered, except for the face and the hands up to the wrists. The other sister is wearing western clothes, a mini skirt or shorts. Just around the corner there is a hooligan or ruffian who is waiting for a catch, to tease a girl. Whom will he tease? The girl wearing the Islamic Hijaab or the girl wearing the skirt or the mini? Naturally he will tease the girl wearing the skirt or
PAGE: 35
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM the mini. Such dresses are an indirect invitation to the opposite sex for teasing and molestation. The Qur’an rightly says that hijaab prevents women from being molested.
6. Capital punishment for the rapists Under the Islamic shariah, a man convicted of having raped a woman, is given capital punishment. Many are astonished at this ‘harsh’ sentence. Some even say that Islam is a ruthless, barbaric religion! I have asked a simple question to hundreds of non-Muslim men. Suppose, God forbid, someone rapes your wife, your mother or your sister. You are made the judge and the rapist is brought in front of you. What punishment would you give him? All of them said they would put him to death. Some went to the extent of saying they would torture him to death. To them I ask, if someone rapes your wife or your mother you want to put him to death. But if the same crime is committed on somebody else’s wife or daughter you say capital punishment is barbaric. Why should there be double standards?
7. Western society falsely claims to have uplifted women Western talk of women’s liberalization is nothing but a disguised form of exploitation of her body, degradation of her soul, and deprivation of her honour. Western society claims to have ‘uplifted’ women. On the contrary it has actually degraded them to the status of concubines, mistresses and society butterflies who are mere tools in the hands of pleasure seekers and sex marketers, hidden behind the colorful screen of ‘art’ and ‘culture’.
8. USA has one of the highest rates of rape United States of America is supposed to be one of the most advanced countries of the world. It also has one of the highest rates of rape in any country in the world. According to a FBI report, in the year 1990, every day on an average 1756 cases of rape were committed in U.S.A alone. Later another report said that on an average everyday 1900 cases of rapes are committed in USA. The year was not mentioned. May be it was 1992 or 1993. In the year 2000, every day on an average 2751 cases of rapes are committed in USA. According to the 2010 more than 4000 cases of rapes are committed in USA. May be the Americans got ‘bolder’ in the following years. Consider a scenario where the Islamic hijab is followed in America. Whenever a man looks at a woman and any brazen or unashamed thought comes to his mind, he lowers his gaze. Every woman wears the Islamic hijab that is the complete body is covered except the face and the hands upto the wrist. After this if any man commits rape he is given capital punishment. I ask you, in such a scenario, will the rate of rape in America increase, will it remain the same, or will it decrease?
PAGE: 36
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
9. Implementation of Islamic Shariah will reduce the rate of rapes Naturally as soon as Islamic Shariah is implemented positive results will be inevitable. If Islamic Shariah is implemented in any part of the world, whether it is America or Europe, society will breathe easier. Hijab does not degrade a woman but uplifts a woman and protects her modesty and chastity.
PART: B WHAT IS THE CONCEPT OF VEIL FOR WOEMEN IN OTHER RELIGIOUS SCRIPTURES?
CONCEPT OF VEIL CHRISTIANITY, JUDISM AND HINDUSIM: HIJAB FOR WOMEN IN CHRISTIANITY :
“A women shall not wear anything that pertains to a man, not shall a man put on a woman’s garment, or all who do so are an abomination to the Lord your God” [In the Book of Deuteronomy Ch 22 Verse 5] “In like manner also, that the women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with propriety and moderation, not with braided hair or gold or pearls or costly clothing” “But, which is proper for women professing godliness, with good works. [I Timothy Ch 2 Verse 9-10] “But every women who pray or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonores her head, for That it one and the same as if her head were shaved” For if a women is not covered (head), let her also be shorn. But of ot os shameful for a women to be shorn or shaved, let her be covered.” [I Corinthians Ch 11 Verse 5-6] Strict then Islam , in Christianity if women don’t cover the head punishment is shave her head “You have heard that it was said to those of old not commit adultery , but I say unto you , any one look at women after lust , he already committed adultery in his heart” [Matthew Ch 5 Verse 27-28]
HIJAB FOR WOMEN IN HINDUISM:
PAGE: 37
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM God made you women , so that you shall lower your gaze , do not look at men , keep your Feet close cover you hear and should not disclose the garment , which should conceal with the veil” [Rig Veda Book 8 Hymn 33 Mantra 19-20] “ It’s not good , that man covering this thigh with female garment” [Rig Veda Book 10 Hymn 85 Mantra 30]
When Ram saw the Parushu Ram coming , he tell to Seta. “ O Seta keep yourselves in the veil and lower you gaze” [Maha veera Chritra Act 2 page on 71]
Q: 6 WAS ISLAM SPREAD BY THE SWORD?
Ans: Mahatma Gandhi, statement published in “Young India”, 1924: “I wanted to know the best of the life of one who holds today an Undisputed sway over the hearts of millions of mankind…I became more than ever convinced that it was not the sword that Won a place for Islam in those days in the scheme of life. It was the rigid simplicity, the utter selfeffacement of the Prophet the scrupulous regard for pledges, his intense devotion to his friends and followers, his intrepidity, his fearlessness, his absolute trust in God and in his own mission.
PAGE: 38
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM These and not the sword carried everything before them and surmounted every obstacle. When I closed the second volume (of the Prophet’s biography), I was sorry there was not more for me to read of that great life.”
ISLAM—CIVILISED SPAIN AND IS ANSWER TO TODAY’S SOCIAL DILEMMA: Mahatma Gandhi, in his inimitable style. Says, “Some-one has said that Europeans in South Africa dread the advent of Islam--- Islam, that civilized Spain; Islam, that took the torch of light to Morocco and preached to the world the Gospel of Brotherhood .
The Europeans of South Africa dread the advent of Islam, as they claim equality with The white races. They may well dread it. If Brotherhood is a Sin, if is equality of the colored races that they dread, then their dread is well-founded.”
More than 80% non-Muslims in India. The Muslims ruled India for about a thousand years. If they wanted, they had the power of converting each and every non-Muslim of India to Islam. Today more than 80% of the population of India are nonMuslims. All these non- Muslim Indians are bearing witness today that Islam was not spread by the sword.
ISLAM FASTEST GROWING RELIGION IN THE WORLD: Increase in the world religions from 1934 to 1984. An article in Reader’s Digest ‘Almanac’, year book 1986, gave the statistics of the increase of percentage of the major religions of the world in half a century from 1934 to 1984. This article also appeared in ‘The Plain Truth’ magazine. At the top was Islam, which increased by 235%, and Christianity had increased only by 47%. May one ask, which war took place in this century which converted millions of people to Islam?
Islam is the fastest growing religion in America and Europe. Today the fastest growing religion in America is Islam. The fastest growing religion in Europe in Islam. Which sword is forcing people in the West to accept Islam in such large numbers? According to the U.S News Channels: After the 9/11 nine months more than 34 thousand people accepted Islam.
PAGE: 39
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
IN U.K 24000 people accepted Islam after 9/11. Why? If Islam is religion of violence why people accepting Islam?
Thomas Carlyle. The famous historian, Thomas Carlyle, in his book “Heroes and Hero worship”, refers to this misconception about the spread of Islam: “The sword indeed, but where will you get your sword? Every new opinion, at its starting is precisely in a minority of one. In one man’s head alone. There it dwells as yet. One man alone of the whole world believes it, there is one man against all men.
That he takes a sword and try to propagate with that, will do little for him. You must get your sword! On the whole, a thing will propagate itself as it can.”
Sword of the Intellect. It is the sword of intellect. The sword that conquers the hearts and minds of people. The Qur’an says in Surah Nahl, chapter 16 verse 125: “Invite (all) to the way of thy Lord with wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious.” [Al-Qur’an 16:125]
Dr. Joseph Adam Pearson. Dr. Joseph Adam Pearson rightly says, “People who worry that nuclear weaponry will one day fall in the hands of the Arabs, fail to realize that the Islamic bomb has been dropped already, it fell the day MUHAMMED (pbuh) was born”.
East Coast of Africa. Similarly, Islam has spread rapidly on the East Coast of Africa. One may again ask, if Islam was spread by the sword, “Which Muslim army went to the East Coast of Africa?
14 million Arabs are Coptic Christians. Muslims were the lords of Arabia for 1400 years. For a few years the British ruled, and for a few years the French ruled. Overall, the Muslims ruled Arabia for 1400 years. Yet today, there are 14 million Arabs who are Coptic Christians i.e. Christians since generations. If the Muslims had used the sword there would not have been a single Arab who would have remained a Christian.
More than 80% non-Muslims in India.
PAGE: 40
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM The Muslims ruled India for about a thousand years. If they wanted, they had the power of converting each and every non-Muslim of India to Islam. Today more than 80% of the population of India are nonMuslims. All these non- Muslim Indians are bearing witness today that Islam was not spread by the sword.
Indonesia and Malaysia. Indonesia is a country that has the maximum number of Muslims in the world. The majority of people in Malaysia are Muslims. May one ask, “Which Muslim army went to Indonesia and Malaysia?”
Opinion of historian De Lacy O’Leary. The best reply to the misconception that Islam was spread by the sword is given by the noted historian De Lacy O’Leary in the book “Islam at the cross road” (Page 8): “History makes it clear however, that the legend of fanatical Muslims sweeping through the world and forcing Islam at the point of the sword upon conquered races is one of the most fantastically absurd myth that historians have ever repeated.”
No compulsion in religion. With which sword was Islam spread? Even if Muslims had it they could not use it to spread Islam because the Qur’an says in the following verse: “Let there be no compulsion in religion: Truth stands out clear from error” [Al-Qur’an 2:256]
Q: 7
PAGE: 41
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
WHY IS A MAN ALLOWED TO HAVE MORE THAN ONE WIFE ISLAM? I.E. WHY IS POLYGAMY ALLOWED IN ISLAM? Ans: 1. Definition of Polygamy
Polygamy means a system of marriage whereby one person has more than one spouse. Polygamy can be of two types. One is polygyny where a man marries more than one woman, and the other is polyandry, where a woman marries more than one man. In Islam, limited polygyny is permitted; whereas polyandry is completely prohibited. Now coming to the original question, why is a man allowed to have more than one wife?
2. The Qur’an is the only religious scripture in the world that says, "marry only one". The Qur’an is the only religious book, on the face of this earth, that contains the phrase ‘marry only one’. There is no other religious book that instructs men to have only one wife. In none of the other religious scriptures, whether it be the Vedas, the Ramayan, the Mahabharat, the Geeta, the Talmud or the Bible does one find a restriction on the number of wives. According to these scriptures one can marry as many as one wishes. It was only later, that the Hindu priests and the Christian Church restricted the number of wives to one. Many Hindu religious personalities, according to their scriptures, had multiple wives. King Dashrat, the father of Rama, had more than one wife. Krishna had several wives. In earlier times, Christian men were permitted as many wives as they wished, since the Bible puts no restriction on the number of wives. It was only a few centuries ago that the Church restricted the number of wives to one. Polygyny is permitted in Judaism. According to Talmudic law, Abraham had three wives, and Solomon had hundreds of wives. The practice of polygyny continued till Rabbi Gershom ben Yehudah (95% C.E to
PAGE: 42
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 1030 C.E) issued an edict against it. The Jewish Sephardic communities living in Muslim countries continued the practice till as late as 1950, until an Act of the Chief Rabbinate of Israel extended the ban on marrying more than one wife.
3. Hindus are more polygynous than Muslims The report of the ‘Committee of The Status of Woman in Islam’, published in 1975 mentions on page numbers 66 and 67 that the percentage of polygamous marriages between the years 1951 and 1961 was 5.06% among the Hindus and only 4.31% among the Muslims. According to Indian law only Muslim men are permitted to have more than one wife. It is illegal for any non-Muslim in India to have more than one wife. Despite it being illegal, Hindus have more multiple wives as compared to Muslims. Earlier, there was no restriction even on Hindu men with respect to the number of wives allowed. It was only in 1954, when the Hindu Marriage Act was passed that it became illegal for a Hindu to have more than one wife. At present it is the Indian Law that restricts a Hindu man from having more than one wife and not the Hindu scriptures. Let us now analyse why Islam allows a man to have more than one wife.
4. Qur’an permits limited polygyny As I mentioned earlier, Qur’an is the only religious book on the face of the earth that says ‘marry only one’. The context of this phrase is the following verse from Surah Nisa of the Glorious Qur’an: "Marry women of your choice, two, or three, or four; but if ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one." [Al-Qur’an 4:3] Before the Qur’an was revealed, there was no upper limit for polygyny and many men had scores of wives, some even hundreds. Islam put an upper limit of four wives. Islam gives a man permission to marry two, three or four women, only on the condition that he deals justly with them. In the same chapter i.e. Surah Nisa verse 129 says: "Ye are never able to be fair and just as between women...." [Al-Qur’an 4:129]
Therefore polygyny is not a rule but an exception. Many people are under the misconception that it is compulsory for a Muslim man to have more than one wife. Broadly, Islam has five categories of Do’s and Don’ts: > ‘Fard’ i.e. compulsory or obligatory > ‘Mustahab’ i.e. recommended or encouraged
PAGE: 43
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM > ‘Mubah’ i.e. permissible or allowed > ‘Makruh’ i.e. not recommended or discouraged > ‘Haraam’ i.e. prohibited or forbidden Polygyny falls in the middle category of things that are permissible. It cannot be said that a Muslim who has two, three or four wives is a better Muslim as compared to a Muslim who has only one wife.
5. Average life span of females is more than that of males By nature males and females are born in approximately the same ratio. A female child has more immunity than a male child. A female child can fight the germs and diseases better than the male child. For this reason, during the pediatric age itself there are more deaths among males as compared to the females. During wars, there are more men killed as compared to women. More men die due to accidents and diseases than women. The average life span of females is more than that of males, and at any given time one finds more widows in the world than widowers.
6. India has more male population than female due to female foeticide and infanticide India is one of the few countries, along with the other neighbouring countries, in which the female population is less than the male population. The reason lies in the high rate of female infanticide in India, and the fact that more than one million female foetuses are aborted every year in this country, after they are identified as females. If this evil practice is stopped, then India too will have more females as compared to males.
7. World female population is more than male population In the USA, women outnumber men by 7.8 million. New York alone has one million more females as compared to the number of males, and of the male population of New York one-third are gays i.e sodomites. The U.S.A as a whole has more than twenty-five million gays. This means that these people do not wish to marry women. Great Britain has four million more females as compared to males. Germany has five million more females as compared to males. Russia has nine million more females than males. God alone knows how many million more females there are in the whole world as compared to males.
PAGE: 44
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
8. Restricting each and every man to have only one wife is not practical Even if every man got married to one woman, there would still be more than thirty million females in U.S.A who would not be able to get husbands (considering that America has twenty five million gays). There would be more than four million females in Great Britain, 5 million females in Germany and nine million females in Russia alone who would not be able to find a husband. Suppose my sister happens to be one of the unmarried women living in USA, or suppose your sister happens to be one of the unmarried women in USA. The only two options remaining for her are that she either marries a man who already has a wife or becomes public property. There is no other option. All those who are modest will opt for the first. In Western society, it is common for a man to have mistresses and/or multiple extra-marital affairs, in which case, the woman leads a disgraceful, unprotected life. The same society, however, cannot accept a man having more than one wife, in which women retain their honourable, dignified position in society and lead a protected life. Thus the only two options before a woman who cannot find a husband is to marry a married man or to become public property. Islam prefers giving women the honourable position by permitting the first option and disallowing the second. There are several other reasons, why Islam has permitted limited polygyny, but it is mainly to protect the modesty of women.
Q: 8 IF A MAN IS ALLOWED TO HAVE MORE THAN ONE WIFE, THEN WHY DOES ISLAM PROHIBIT A WOMAN FROM HAVING MORE THAN ONE HUSBAND? Ans:
A lot of people, including some Muslims, question the logic of allowing Muslim men to have more than one spouse while denying the same ‘right’ to women. Let me first state emphatically, that the foundation of an Islamic society is justice and equity. Allah has created men and women as equal, but with different capabilities and different responsibilities.
PAGE: 45
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Men and women are different, physiologically and psychologically. Their roles and responsibilities are different. Men and women are equal in Islam, but not identical. Surah Nisa’ Chapter 4 verses 22 to 24 gives the list of women with who you can not marry and it is further mentions in Surah Nisa’ Chapter 4 verse 24 "Also (prohibited are) women already married"
The following points enumerate the reasons why polyandry is prohibited in Islam: 1. If a man has more than one wife, the parents of the children born of such marriages can easily be identified. The father as well as the mother can easily be identified. In case of a woman marrying more than one husband, only the mother of the children born of such marriages will be identified and not the father. Islam gives tremendous importance to the identification of both parents, mother and father. Psychologists tell us that children who do not know their parents, especially their father undergo severe mental trauma and disturbances. Often they have an unhappy childhood. It is for this reason that the children of prostitutes do not have a healthy childhood. If a child born of such wedlock is admitted in school, and when the mother is asked the name of the father, she would have to give two or more names! I am aware that recent advances in science have made it possible for both the mother and father to be identified with the help of genetic testing. Thus this point which was applicable for the past may not be applicable for the present.
2. Man is more polygamous by nature as compared to a woman. 3. Biologically, it is easier for a man to perform his duties as a husband despite having several wives. A woman, in a similar position, having several husbands, will not find it possible to perform her duties as a wife. A woman undergoes several psychological and behavioral changes due to different phases of the menstrual cycle. 4. A woman who has more than one husband will have several sexual partners at the same time and has a high chance of acquiring venereal or sexually transmitted diseases which can also be transmitted back to her husband even if all of them have no extra-marital sex. This is not the case in a man having more than one wife, and none of them having extra-marital sex. The above reasons are those that one can easily identify. There are probably many more reasons why Allah, in His Infinite Wisdom, has prohibited polyandry.
Q: 9
PAGE: 46
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
IS PROPHET MOHAMMED (PBUH) NOT MARRIED A CHILD OR HE WAS A PEDOPHILIA? Ans: THE REASON WHY THE PROPHET (PEACE AND BLESSINGS OF ALLAH BE UPON HIM) MARRIED 'Aa'ISHA DESPITE THE AGE DIFFERENCE? : REASONING,LOGICAL AND SCIENTIFIC ANSWER
Narrated By 'Ursa: The Prophet wrote the (marriage contract) with 'Aisha while she was six years old and consummated his marriage with her while she was NINE years old and she remained with him for NINE years (i.e. till his death). [Vol 7, Book 62. Wedlock, Marriage (Nikaah).Hadith 088. Shahi Bukhari]
the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) had grieved over the death of the Mother of the Believers Khadeejah, who had supported him and stood by his side, and he called the year in which she died The Year of Sorrow. Then he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married Sawdah, who was an older woman rather he married her to console her after her husband had died and she stayed among mushrik people. Four years later the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her), and he was over fifty. Perhaps the reasons for the marriage were as follows:
1 He saw a dream about marrying her. It is proven in al-Bukhaari from the hadeeth of ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to her: “You were shown to me twice in a dream. I saw that you were wrapped in a piece of silk, and it was said, ‘This is your wife.’ I uncovered her and saw that it was you. I said, ‘If this is from Allaah then it will come to pass.’” (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, no. 3682). As to whether this is a prophetic vision as it appears to be, or a regular dream that may be subject to interpretation, there was a difference of opinion among the scholars, as mentioned by al-Haafiz in Fath alBaari, 9/181. 2 CHARATERISTIC AND INTELLIGENCE IN AISHA(R.A) The characteristics of intelligence and smartness that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) had noticed in ‘Aa’ishah even as a small child, so he wanted to marry her so that she would be more able than others to transmit reports of what he did and said. In fact, as stated above, she was a reference point for the Sahaabah (may Allaah be pleased with them) with regard to their affairs and rulings.
3 RELATION WITH SAHABA
PAGE: 47
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM The love of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) for her father Abu Bakr (may Allaah be pleased with him), and the persecution that Abu Bakr (may Allaah be pleased with him) had suffered for the sake of the call of truth, which he bore with patience. He was the strongest of people in faith and the most sincere in certain faith, after the Prophets. It may be noted that among his wives were those who were young and old, the daughter of his sworn enemy, the daughter of his closest friend. One of them occupied herself with raising orphans, another distinguished herself from others by fasting and praying qiyaam a great deal… They represented all kinds of people, through whom the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) was able to set out a way for the Muslims showing how to deal properly with all kinds of people. [See al-Seerah alNabawiyyah fi Daw’ al-Masaadir al-Asliyyah, p. 711]. With regard to the issue of her being young and your being confused about that, you should note that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) grew up in a hot country, the Arabian Peninsula. Usually in hot countries adolescence comes early and people marry early. This is how the people of Arabia were until recently. Moreover, women vary greatly in their development and their physical readiness for marriage. Many people alleged that prophet Mohammed(pbuh) Married a Child or Pedophilia , (Auzbillah). The meaning of Pedophilia: Sexual attracted towards the children ". Remember "Children" or "Child" If we analyze and we can conclude that this statement is baseless, that even today the Arab girls reach adulthood at an age between 8 years to 11 years due to the effect of climate and food habits of their region. Therefore this proves that Ayesha® Young when they started their marriage life,
As i told that the girls reach the puberty between the 8 and 11 normally, means she not a child when their marriage relation is began. Child means: The Boy or the Girl hasn’t reached the Puberty, if they reach the puberty there are not child but they are young. Its culture of the Arabs that time whether the Muslim or Non-Muslim or Christian they follow this culture, but according Islam if the Girl or Boy reaches the Puberty means: Adult they can marry if they wish. This is the Islamic Law. Marring in a child age is not preferable or discouraged in Islam. There are various rule and regulations for that. America: only in the 'taxes' special law the 14 year marriage law, they have from their generation marrying earlier is their custom or tradition. It’s American Law no one has any objection. In Mexico: 16 year marriage law, recently a girl went to Mexico and marriage a person 0f 30 are she is 16 0r 17 because in American she can't marry. Now it’s Mexico Law no one has any objection
In India , Its 18 age . Previously Indian girls use to reach puberty normally 14-15 0r 16 but now the Food and climate change cause reaching puberty 10 -11 very common now doctor telling on News paper, TV
PAGE: 48
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM News etc.. if the girl reach the puberty before 9 then its matter of concern other wise 10 ,11 its normal .but now its India law we have obey it. In , Indonesia . Marriage Law is 19 the country has maximum Muslim population in the World they put 19 age of the girls marriage , why because their Food and environment is different and girls don't reaches puberty earlier accordingly they made such law . If you says marring late is Good law the Indonesia law is the greater law then the India law ? no.. Every country has its own law according to their requirements and needs now I am asking you which law is right here American Law, Mexico Law or India Law, Indonesia Law? If you support any one law its goes against all other laws! Islamic Law: If the boy or girl reaches to the Puberty (Adult) if they wish they can marry marrying earlier is preferable in Islam but not the obligatory. Allah says in the Qur'an Ch 4 Verse 19 “Do not marry women, against her own will " marrying any girl forcefully its prohibited in Islam some people says what the need to marrying Aisha(r) is in young age? We know that only She narrated Hadith(sunna) of prophet more than 2000 , and on her hand 70 people become Scholars , means she scholar of the scholar and she is very knowledgeable in the field of Medicine and math’s , History and etc. she memorized the Whole Qur'an , Allahamdulilah and she is ideal for the whole women of the Muslim and the world , The stature like her or Character like her no women in the world and on one will going to come .
Because she was with the prophet Mohammed (pbuh) , other if she would have married at age 17 or 18 , She will be with prophet just 1 or 2 year , what she will learn in 1 or 2 years ? not Much . Remember in the beginning the meaning of Pedophilia: Sexual attracted towards the children ". remember"Children" or "Child" When the Prophet Mohammed(pbuh) had relation with her , she is not a Child but a Young girl means Adult but not a child!. The statement of “pedophilia” attributing to Prophet itself base less completely.
Q: 10
PAGE: 49
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
KILLING AN ANIMAL IS A RUTHLESS ACT. WHY THEN DO MUSLIMS CONSUME NON-VEGETARIAN FOOD? Ans: EATING NON-VEGETARIAN FOOD ‘Vegetarianism’ is now a movement the world over. Many even associate it with animal rights. Indeed, a large number of people consider the consumption of meat and other non-vegetarian products to be a violation of animal rights. Islam enjoins mercy and compassion for all living creatures. At the same time Islam maintains that Allah has created the earth and its wondrous flora and fauna for the benefit of mankind. It is upto mankind to use every resource in this world judiciously, as a niyamat (Divine blessing) and amanat (trust) from Allah. Let us look at various other aspects of this argument
1. A Muslim can be a pure vegetarian A Muslim can be a very good Muslim despite being a pure vegetarian. It is not compulsory for a Muslim to have non-vegetarian food.
2. Qur’an permits Muslims to have non-vegetarian food The Qur’an however permits a Muslim to have non-vegetarian food. The following Qur’anic verses are proof of this fact: "O ye who believe! Fulfil (all) obligations. Lawful unto you (for food) are all four-footed animals with the exceptions named." [Al-Qur’an 5:1] "And cattle He has created for you (men): from them Ye derive warmth, and numerous benefits, And of their (meat) ye eat." [Al-Qur’an 16:5] "And in cattle (too) ye have an instructive example: From within their bodies We produce (milk) for you to drink; there are, in them, (besides), numerous (other) benefits for you; and of their (meat) ye eat." [Al-Qur’an 23:21]
3. Meat is nutritious and rich in complete protein
PAGE: 50
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Non-vegetarian food is a good source of excellent protein. It contains biologically complete protein i.e. all the 8 essential amino acid that are not synthesized by the body and should be supplied in the diet. Meat also contains iron, vitamin B1 and niacin.
4. Humans have Omnivorous set of teeth If you observe the teeth of herbivorous animals like the cow, goat and sheep, you will find something strikingly similar in all of them. All these animals have a set of flat teeth i.e. suited for herbivorous diet. If you observe the set of teeth of the carnivorous animals like the lion, tiger, or leopard, they all have a set of pointed teeth i.e. suited for a carnivorous diet. If you analyze the set of teeth of humans, you find that they have flat teeth as well as pointed teeth. Thus they have teeth suited for both herbivorous as well as carnivorous food i.e. they are omnivorous. One may ask, if Almighty God wanted humans to have only vegetables, why did He provide us also with pointed teeth? It is logical that He expected us to need and to have both vegetarian as well as non-vegetarian food.
5. Human beings can digest both vegetarian and non-vegetarian food The digestive system of herbivorous animals can digest only vegetables. The digestive system of carnivorous animals can digest only meat. But the digestive system of humans can digest both vegetarian and non-vegetarian food. If Almighty God wanted us to have only vegetables then why did He give us a digestive system that can digest both vegetarian as well as non-vegetarian food?
6. Hindu scriptures give permission to have non-vegetarian food a. There are many Hindus who are strictly vegetarian. They think it is against their religion to consume non-vegetarian food. But the true fact is that the Hindu scriptures permit a person to have meat. The scriptures mention Hindu sages and saints consuming non-vegetarian food. b. It is mentioned in Manu Smruti, the law book of Hindus, in chapter 5 verse 30 "The eater who eats the flesh of those to be eaten does nothing bad, even if he does it day after day, for God himself created some to be eaten and some to be eater." c. Again next verse of Manu Smruti, that is, chapter 5 verse 31 says "Eating meat is right for the sacrifice, this is traditionally known as a rule of the gods." d. Further in Manu Smruti chapter 5 verse 39 and 40 says "God himself created sacrificial animals for sacrifice…, therefore killing in a sacrifice is not killing." e. Mahabharata Anushashan Parva chapter 88 narrates the discussion between Dharmaraj Yudhishthira and Pitamah Bhishma about what food one should offer to Pitris (ancestors) during the Shraddha (ceremony of dead) to keep them satisfied. Paragraph reads as follows:
PAGE: 51
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM "Yudhishthira said, "O thou of great puissance, tell me what that object is which, if dedicated to the Pitiris (dead ancestors), become inexhaustible! What Havi, again, (if offered) lasts for all time? What, indeed, is that which (if presented) becomes eternal?" "Bhishma said, "Listen to me, O Yudhishthira, what those Havis are which persons conversant with the rituals of the Shraddha (the ceremony of dead) regard as suitable in view of Shraddha and what the fruits are that attach to each. With sesame seeds and rice and barely and Masha and water and roots and fruits, if given at Shraddhas, the pitris, O king, remain gratified for the period of a month. With fishes offered at Shraddhas, the pitris remain gratified for a period of two months. With the mutton they remain gratified for three months and with the hare for four months, with the flesh of the goat for five months, with the bacon (meat of pig) for six months, and with the flesh of birds for seven. With venison obtained from those deer that are called Prishata, they remaingratified for eight months, and with that obtained from the Ruru for nine months, and with the meat of Gavaya for ten months, With the meat of the bufffalo their gratification lasts for eleven months. With beef presented at the Shraddha, their gratification, it is said , lasts for a full year. Payasa mixed with ghee is as much acceptable to the pitris as beef. With the meat of Vadhrinasa (a large bull) the gratification of pitris lasts for twelve years. The flesh of rhinoceros, offered to the pitris on anniversaries of the lunar days on which they died, becomes inexhaustible. The potherb called Kalaska, the petals of kanchana flower, and meat of (red) goat also, thus offered, prove inexhaustible. So but natural if you want to keep your ancestors satisfied forever, you should serve them the meat of red goat.
7. Hinduism was influenced by other religions Though Hindu Scriptures permit its followers to have non-vegetarian food, many Hindus adopted the vegetarian system because they were influenced by other religions like Jainism.
8. Even plants have life Certain religions have adopted pure vegetarianism as a dietary law because they are totally against the killing of living creatures. If a person can survive without killing any living creature, I would be the first person to adopt such a way of life. In the past people thought plants were lifeless. Today it is a universal fact that even plants have life. Thus their logic of not killing living creatures is not fulfilled even by being a pure vegetarian.
9. Even plants can feel pain They further argue that plants cannot feel pain, therefore killing a plant is a lesser crime as compared to killing an animal. Today science tells us that even plants can feel pain. But the cry of the plant cannot be heard by the human being. This is due to the inability of the human ear to hear sounds that are not in the audible range i.e. 20 Hertz to 20,000 Hertz. Anything below and above this range cannot be heard by a human being. A dog can hear up to 40,000 Hertz. Thus there are silent dog whistles that have a frequency of more than 20,000 Hertz and less than 40,000 Hertz. These whistles are only heard by dogs and not by human beings. The dog recognizes the master’s whistle and comes to the master.
PAGE: 52
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM There was research done by a farmer in U.S.A. who invented an instrument which converted the cry of the plant so that it could be heard by human beings. He was able to realize immediately when the plant itself cried for water. Latest researches show that the plants can even feel happy and sad. It can also cry.
10. Killing a living creature with two senses less is not a lesser crime Once a vegetarian argued his case by saying that plants only have two or three senses while the animals have five senses. Therefore killing a plant is a lesser crime than killing an animal. Suppose your brother is born deaf and dumb and has two senses less as compared to other human beings. He becomes mature and someone murders him. Would you ask the judge to give the murderer a lesser punishment because your brother has two senses less? In fact you would say that he has killed a masoom, an innocent person, and the judge should give the murderer a greater punishment. In fact the Qur’an says: "O ye people! Eat of what is on earth, lawful and good" [Al-Qur’an 2:168]
11. over population of cattle If every human being was a vegetarian, it would lead to overpopulation of cattle in the world, since their reproduction and multiplication is very swift. Allah (swt) in His Divine Wisdom knows how to maintain the balance of His creation appropriately. No wonder He has permitted us to have the meat of the cattle.
12. Cost of meat is reasonable since all aren’t non-vegetarians I do not mind if some people are pure vegetarians. However they should not condemn non-vegetarians as ruthless. In fact if all Indians become non-vegetarians then the present non-vegetarians would be losers since the prices of meat would rise.
PAGE: 53
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 11 WHY DO MUSLIMS SLAUGHTER THE ANIMAL IN A RUTHLESS MANNER BY TORTURING IT AND SLOWLY AND PAINFULLY KILLING IT?
Ans: "ISLAMIC METHOD OF SLAUGHTERING ANIMALS APPEARS RUTHLESS". The Islamic method of slaughtering animals, known as Zabiha has been the object of much criticism from a large number of people. Before I reply to the question, let me relate an incidence about a discussion between a Sikh and a Muslim regarding animal slaughter.
Once a Sikh asked a Muslim, "Why do you slaughter the animal painfully by cutting the throat instead of the way we do with one stroke i.e. jhatka?" The Muslim replied "We are brave and courageous and attack from the front. We are marad ka baccha (macho men), you are cowards and attack from behind". Jokes apart, one may consider the following points, which prove that the Zabiha method is not only humane but also scientifically the best:
PAGE: 54
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
1. Islamic method of slaughtering animal Zakkaytum is a verb derived from the root word Zakah (to purify). Its infinitive is Tazkiyah which means purification. The Islamic mode of slaughtering an animal requires the following conditions to be met: a. Animal should be slaughtered with sharp object (knife) The animal has to be slaughtered with a sharp object (knife) and in a fast way so that the pain of slaughter is minimised.\ b. Cut wind pipe, throat and vessels of neck Zabiha is an Arabic word which means ‘slaughtered’. The ‘slaughtering’ is to be done by cutting the throat, windpipe and the blood vessels in the neck causing the animal’s death without cutting the spinal cord. c. Blood should be drained The blood has to be drained completely before the head is removed. The purpose is to drain out most of the blood which would serve as a good culture medium for micro organisms. The spinal cord must not be cut because the nerve fibers to the heart could be damaged during the process causing cardiac arrest, stagnating the blood in the blood vessels. 2. Blood is a good medium for germs and bacteria Blood is a good media of germs, bacteria, toxins, etc. Therefore the Muslim way of slaughtering is more hygienic as most of the blood containing germs, bacteria, toxins, etc. that are the cause of several diseases are eliminated. 3. Meat remains fresh for a longer time Meat slaughtered by Islamic way remains fresh for a longer time due to deficiency of blood in the meat as compared to other methods of slaughtering. 4. Animal does not feel pain The swift cutting of vessels of the neck disconnects the flow of blood to the nerve of the brain responsible for pain. Thus the animal does not feel pain. While dying, the animal struggles, writhers, shakes and Kicks, not due to pain, but due to the contraction and relaxation of the muscles defecient in blood and due to the flow of blood out of the body.
PAGE: 55
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 12 SCIENCE TELLS US THAT WHATEVER ONE EATS, IT HAS AN EFFECT ON ONE’S BEHAVIOR. SO WHY MUSLIMS EAT ANIMALS INSTEAD OF BEING VEGETARIANS?
Ans: "NON-VEGETARIAN FOOD MAKES MUSLIMS VIOLENT" 1. Only eating of herbivorous animals allowed I agree that, what a person eats has an effect on his behaviour. This is one of the reasons why Islam prohibits the eating of carnivorous animals like lion, tiger, leopard, etc. who are violent and ferocious. The consumption of the meat of such animals would probably make a person violent and ferocious. Islam only allows the eating of herbivorous animals like cow, goat, sheep, etc. that are peaceful and docile. We Muslims eat peaceful and docile animals because we are peace loving and non-violent people. 2. The Qur’an says Prophet prohibits what is bad The Qur’an says: "The Prophet commands them what is just and prohibits what is evil". "He allows them as lawful what is good (and pure) and prohibits them what is bad (and impure),"
PAGE: 56
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
[Al-Qur’an 7: 157] "So take what the Messenger assigns to you and deny yourselves that which he withholds from you." [Al-Qur’an 59: 7] For a Muslim, the Prophet’s statement is sufficient to convince him that Allah does not wish humans to eat some kinds of meat while allowing some other kinds. 3. Hadith of Mohammad (pbuh) prohibiting eating of carnivorous animals According to various authentic Ahadith narrated in Sahih Bukhari and Sahih Muslim including hadith narrated by Ibn Abbas in Sahih Muslim, Book of hunting and slaughter, Hadith No. 4752 and Sunan IbnI-Majah chapter 13 Hadith no. 3232 to 3234, the Holy Prophet (pbuh) prohibited the eating of:
a. Wild animals with canine teeth, i.e. meat eating carnivorous animals. These are animals belonging to the cat families such as lion, tiger, cats, dogs, wolfs, hyenas, etc. b. Certain rodents like mice, rats, rabbits with claws, etc. c. Certain reptiles like snakes, alligators, etc. d. Birds of prey with talons or claws, like vultures, eagle, crows, owl, etc.
PAGE: 57
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 13 WHY ARE TWO WITNESSES WHO ARE WOMEN, EQUIVALENT TO ONLY ONE WITNESS WHO IS A MAN? Ans: EQUALITY OF WITNESSES It is not true that two female witnesses are always considered as equal to only one male witness. It is true only in certain cases. There are about five verses in the Qur’an that mention witnesses, without specifying male or female. There is only one verse in the Qur’an, that says two female witnesses are equal to one male witness. This verse is Surah Baqarah, chapter 2 verse 282. This is the longest verse in the Qur’an and deals with financial transactions. It says:
"Oh! ye who believe! When ye deal with each other, in transactions involving future obligation in a fixed period of time reduce them to writing and get two witnesses out of your own men and if there are not two men, then a man and two women, such as ye choose, for witnesses so that if one of them errsthe other can remind her." [Al-Qur’an 2:282] This verse of the Qur’an deals only with financial transactions. In such cases, it is advised to make an agreement in writing between the parties and take two witnesses, preferably both of which should be men only. In case you cannot find two men, then one man and two women would suffice. For instance, suppose a person wants to undergo an operation for a particular ailment. To confirm the treatment, he would prefer taking references from two qualified surgeons. In case he is unable to find two surgeons, his second option would be one surgeon and two general practitioners who are plain MBBS doctors. Similarly in financial transactions, two men are preferred. Islam expects men to be the breadwinners of their families. Since financial responsibility is shouldered by men, they are expected to be well versed in financial transactions as compared to women. As a second option, the witness can be one man and two women, so that if one of the women errs the other can remind her. The Arabic word used in the Qur’an is 'Tazil’ which means ‘confused’ or ‘to err’. Many have wrongly translated this word as ‘to forget’. Thus financial transactions constitute the only case in which two female witnesses are equal to one male witness.
PAGE: 58
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
There are about five verses in the Qur’an which speak about witnesses without specifying man or woman. While making a will of inheritance, two just persons are required as witnesses. In Surah Maidah chapter 5 verse 106, the Glorious Qur’an says: "Oh you who believe! When death approaches any of you, (take) witnesses among yourself when making bequests." [Al-Qur’an 5:106] two just persons of your own (brotherhood) or other from outside if you are journeying through the earth and the chance of death befalls you." [Al-Qur’an 65:2] Two persons endued with justice in case of talaq. "Four witnesses are required in case of charge against chaste women, [Al-Qur’an 24:4] The seeming inequality of male and female witnesses in financial transactions is not due to any inequality of the sexes in Islam. It is only due to the different natures and roles of men and women in society as envisaged by Islam.
Q: 14 UNDER ISLAMIC LAW, WHY IS A WOMAN’S SHARE OF THE INHERITED WEALTH ONLY HALF THAT OF A MAN? Ans: INHERITANCE The Glorious Qur’an contains specific and detailed guidance regarding the division of the inherited wealth, among the rightful beneficiaries. The Qur’anic verses that contain guidance regarding inheritance are:
PAGE: 59
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
> Surah Baqarah, chapter 2 verse 180 > Surah Baqarah, chapter 2 verse 240 > Surah Nisa, chapter 4 verse 7-9 > Surah Nisa, chapter 4 verse 19 > Surah Nisa, chapter 4 verse 33 and > Surah Maidah, chapter 5 verse 106-108
There are three verses in the Qur’an that broadly describe the share of close relatives i.e. Surah Nisah chapter 4 verses 11, 12 and 176. The translation of these verses are as follows: "Allah (swt) (thus) directs you as regards your children’s (inheritance): to the male, a portion equal to that of two females, if only daughters, two or more, their share is two-thirds of the inheritance; If only one, her share is a half. For parents, a sixth share of the inheritance to each, if the deceased left children; If no children, and the parents are the (only) heirs, the mother has a third; if the deceased left brothers (or sisters) the mother has a sixth. (The distribution in all cases is) after the payment of legacies and debts. Ye know not whether your parents or your children are nearest to you in benefit. These are settled portions ordained by Allah; and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. In what your wives leave, your share is half. If they leave no child; but if they leave a child, ye get a fourth; after payment of legacies and debts. In what ye leave, their share is a fourth, if ye leave no child; but if ye leave a child, they get an eight; after payment of legacies and debts. If the man or woman whose inheritance is in question, has left neither ascendants nor descendants, but has left a brother or a sister, each one of the two gets a sixth; but if more than two, they share in a third; after payment of legacies and debts; so that no loss is caused (to anyone). Thus it is ordained by Allah; and Allah is All-Knowing Most Forbearing" [Al-Qur’an 4:11-12] "They ask thee for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (them) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs. If it is a man that dies, leaving a sister but no child, she shall have half the inheritance. If (such a deceased was) a woman who left no child, Her brother takes her inheritance. If there are two sisters, they shall have two thirds of the inheritance (between them). If there are brothers and sisters, (they share), the male having twice the share of the female. Thus doth Allah (swt) makes clear to you (His knowledge of all things). [Al-Qur’an 4:176]
PAGE: 60
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
In most of the cases, a woman inherits half of what her male counterpart inherits. However, this is not always the case. In case the deceased has left no ascendant or descendent but has left the uterine brother and sister, each of the two inherit one sixth. If the deceased has left children, both the parents that is mother and father get an equal share and inherit one sixth each. In certain cases, a woman can also inherit a share that is double that of the male. If the deceased is a woman who has left no children, brothers or sisters and is survived only by her husband, mother and father, the husband inherits half the property while the mother inherits one third and the father the remaining one sixth. In this particular case, the mother inherits a share that is double that of the father. It is true that as a general rule, in most cases, the female inherits a share that is half that of the male. For instance in the following cases: 1. Daughter inherits half of what the son inherits, 2. Wife inherits 1/8th and husband 1/4th if the deceased has no children. 3. Wife inherits 1/4th and husband 1/2 if the deceased has children 4. If the deceased has no ascendant or descendent, the sister inherits a share that is half that of the brother. In Islam a woman has no financial obligation and the economical responsibility lies on the shoulders of the man. Before a woman is married it is the duty of the father or brother to look after the lodging, boarding, clothing and other financial requirements of the woman. After she is married it is the duty of the husband or the son. Islam holds the man financially responsible for fulfilling the needs of his family. In order to do be able to fulfill the responsibility the men get double the share of the inheritance. For example, if a man dies leaving about Rs. One Hundred and Fifty Thousand, for the children (i.e one son and one daughter) the son inherits One Hundred Thousand rupees and the daughter only Fifty Thousand rupees. Out of the one hundred thousand which the son inherits, as his duty towards his family, he may have to spend on them almost the entire amount or say about eighty thousand and thus he has a small percentage of inheritance, say about twenty thousand, left for himself. On the other hand, the daughter, who inherits fifty thousand is not bound to spend a single penny on anybody. She can keep the entire amount for herself. Would you prefer inheriting one hundred thousand rupees and spending eighty thousand from it, or inheriting fifty thousand rupees and having the entire amount to yourself?
PAGE: 61
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 15 IF ISLAM IS THE BEST RELIGION, WHY ARE MANY OF THE MUSLIMS DISHONEST, UNRELIABLE, AND INVOLVED IN ACTIVITIES SUCH AS CHEATING, BRIBING, DEALING IN DRUGS, ETC.? Ans: VAST DIFFERENCE BETWEEN ISLAM AND THE ACTUAL PRACTICE OF MUSLIMS
1. Media maligns Islam 1. Islam is without doubt the best religion but the media is in the hands of the westerners who are afraid of Islam. The media is continuously broadcasting and printing information against Islam. They either provide misinformation about Islam, misquote Islam or project a point out of proportion, if any.
2.
When any bomb blasts take place anywhere, the first people to be accused without proof are invariably the Muslims. This appears as headlines in the news. Later, when they find that nonMuslims were responsible, it appears as insignificant news’ item.
3. If a 50 year old Muslim marries a 15 year old girl after taking her permission, it appears on the front page but when a 50 year old non-Muslim rapes a 6 year old girl, it may appear in the news in the inside pages as ‘Newsbriefs’. Everyday in America on an average 2,713 cases of rape take place but it doesn’t appear in the news, since it has become a way of life for the Americans. 2. Black sheep in every community: I am aware that there are some Muslims who are dishonest, unreliable, who cheat, etc. but the media projects this as though only Muslims are involved in such activities. There are black sheep in every community. I know Muslims who are alcoholics and who can drink most of the non-Muslims under the table.
PAGE: 62
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
3. Muslims best as a whole:
Inspite of all the black sheep in the Muslim community, Muslims taken on the whole, yet form the best community in the world. We are the biggest community of tee-totallers as a whole, i.e. those who don’t imbibe alcohol. Collectively, we are a community which gives the maximum charity in the world. There is not a single person in the world who can even show a candle to the Muslims where modesty is concerned; where sobriety is concerned; where human values and ethics are concerned. 4. Don’t judge a car by its driver: If you want to judge how good is the latest model of the "Mercedes" car and a person who does not know how to drive sits at the steering wheel and bangs up the car, who will you blame? The car or the driver? But naturally, the driver. To analyze how good the car is, a person should not look at the driver but see the ability and features of the car. How fast is it, what is its average fuel consumption, what are the safety measures, etc. Even if I agree for the sake of argument that the Muslims are bad, we can’t judge Islam by its followers? If you want to judge how good Islam is then judge it according to its authentic sources, i.e. the Glorious Qur’an and the Sahih Hadith. 5. Judge Islam by its best follower i.e. Prophet Mohammed (pbuh): If you practically want to check how good a car is put an expert driver behind the steering wheel. Similarly the best and the most exemplary follower of Islam by whom you can check how good Islam is, is the last and final messenger of God, Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). Besides Muslims, there are several honest and unbiased non-Muslim historians who have acclaimed that prophet Muhammad was the best human being. According to Michael H. Hart who wrote the book, ‘The Hundred Most Influential Men in History’, the topmost position, i.e. the number one position goes to the beloved prophet of Islam, Muhammad (pbuh). There are several such examples of non-Muslims paying great tributes to the prophet, like Thomas Carlyle, La-Martine, etc.
PAGE: 63
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 16 ALL RELIGIONS BASICALLY TEACH FOLLOWERS TO DO GOOD DEEDS. WHY SHOULD A PERSON ONLY FOLLOW ISLAM? CAN HE NOT FOLLOW ANY OF THE RELIGIONS?
Ans: ALL RELIGIONS TEACH MEN TO BE RIGHTEOUS, THEN WHY FOLLOW ONLY ISLAM?
1. Major difference between Islam and most other religions
All religions basically exhort mankind to be righteous and eschew evil. But Islam goes beyond that. It guides us towards practical ways of achieving righteousness and eliminating evil from our individual and collective lives. Islam takes into account human nature and the complexities of human society. Islam is guidance from the Creator Himself. Therefore, Islam is also called the Deen-ul-Fitrah (the natural religion of Man). 2. Example - Islam commands us to shun robbery and also prescribes method of eliminating robbery
PAGE: 64
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
a. Islam prescribes method of eliminating robbery All major religions teach that theft is an evil act. Islam teaches the same. So what is the difference between Islam and the other religions? The difference lies in the fact that Islam, besides teaching that robbing is evil, shows a practical way of creating a social structure in which people will not rob. b. Islam prescribes Zakaat Islam prescribes a system of Zakaat (obligatory annual charity). Islamic law prescribes that every person who has a saving that exceeds the nisaab level i.e. more than 85 grams of gold, should give 2.5% of that saving every lunar year in charity. If every rich person in the world gave Zakaat sincerely, poverty will be eradicated from this world. Not a single human being would die of hunger. c. Chopping off the hands as punishment for robbery Islam prescribes chopping off the hands of the convicted robber. The Glorious Qur’an says in Surah Maidah: "As to the thief, male or female, cut off his or her hands:a punishment by way of example, from Allah, for their crime: and Allah is Exalted in power, full of wisdom." [ Al-Qur’an 5:38] The non-Muslim may say, "Chopping off the hands in this 20th century. Islam is a barbaric and ruthless religion!" d. Results achieved when Islamic Shariah Implemented America is supposed to be one of the most advanced countries in the world. Unfortunately it also has one of the highest rates of crime, theft, and robbery. Suppose the Islamic shariah is implemented in America i.e. every rich person gives Zakaat ( 2.5% of his savings in charity above 85 grams of gold every lunar year), and every convicted robber has his or her hands chopped off as a punishment. Will the rate of theft and robbery in America increase, remain same or decrease? Naturally it will decrease. Moreover the existence of such a stringent law would discourage many a potential robber. I agree that the amount of theft that takes place in the world today is so tremendous that if you chop off the hands of all the thieves, there will be tens of thousands of people whose hands will be chopped off. The point here is that the moment you implement this law the rate of theft will decline immediately. The potential robber would give it a serious thought before jeopardizing his limbs. The mere thought of the punishment itself will discourage majority of the robbers. There will barely be a few who would rob. Hence only a few person’s hands would be chopped off but millions would live peacefully without fear of being robbed.
PAGE: 65
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Islamic Shariah is therefore practical, and achieves results. 3. Example: Islam prohibits the molestation and rape of women. It enjoins hijaab and prescribes capital punishment for a convicted rapist. a. Islam prescribes method of eliminating molestation and rape All the major religions declare the molestation and rape of women as grave sins. Islam teaches the same. What then is the difference between Islam and the other religions? The difference lies in the fact that Islam does not merely preach respect for women, or abhor molestation and rape as serious crimes, but also gives clear guidance as to how society can eliminate such crimes. b. Hijaab for men Islam has a system of hijaab. The Glorious Qur’an first mentions hijaab for the men and then for the women. Hijaab for the men is mentioned in the following verse: "Say to the believing men that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty: that will make for greater purity for them: and Allah is well acquainted with all that they do." [Al-Qur’an 24:30] The moment a man looks at a woman and if any brazen or unashamed thought comes to his mind, he should lower his gaze. c. Hijaab for women Hijaab for women is mentioned in the following verse: "And say to the believing women that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty; that they should not display their beauty and ornaments except what (must ordinarily) appear thereof; that they should draw their veils over their bosoms and not display their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands’ fathers, their sons...." [Al-Qur’an 24:31] The extent of hijaab for a woman is that her complete body should be covered. The only part that can be seen, are the face and the hands up to the wrists. If they wish to cover, they can even cover these parts of the body. However some Islamic scholars insist that even the face should be covered. d. Hijaab prevents molestation The reason why Allah has prescribed Hijaab for the women is given in the Qur’an in the folowing verse of Surah Al-Ahzab:
PAGE: 66
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
"O Prophet! Tell thy wives and daughters, and the believing women, that they should cast their outer garments over their persons (when abroad): that is most convenient, that they should be known (as such) and not molested. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, most Merciful." [Al-Qur’an 33:59] The Qur’an says that Hijaab has been prescribed for the women so that they are recognized as modest women this would prevent them from being molested. e. Example of twin sisters Suppose two sisters who are twins and who are equally beautiful, walk down a street. One of them is wearing the Islamic Hijaab i.e. the complete body is covered except for the face and the hands up to the wrists, and the other twin is wearing a mini skirt or shorts. Around the corner there is a hooligan who is waiting for an opportunity to tease a girl. Who will he tease? The girl wearing the Islamic Hijaab or the girl wearing the mini skirt or shorts? Dresses that expose more than they conceal, are an indirect temptation to the opposite sex for teasing, molestation and rape. The Qur’an rightly says that the hijaab prevents women from being molested. f. Capital punishment for rapist The Islamic shariah prescribes capital punishment for a convicted rapist. The non-Muslim may be horrified at such a stringent punishment in this age. Many accuse Islam of being ruthless and barbaric. I have asked a common question to hundreds of non-Muslim men. Suppose God-forbid, some one rapes your wife, your mother or your sister and you are made the judge. The rapist is brought in front of you. What punishment would you give him? All of them said, "we would put him to death." Some went to the extent of saying, "we would torture him to death", If your wife or your mother is raped you want the rapist to be put to death. But if someone else’s wife or mother is raped, capital punishment is a barbaric law. Why the double standards? g. U.S.A. has one of the highest rate of Rape The United States of America is supposed to be one of the most advanced countries of the world. An F.B.I report in the year 1990 says that 1,02,555 cases of rape were reported. It further says that only 16% of the cases of rapes are reported. Thus, in order to know the actual number of rapes that took place in 1990, the reported figure should be multiplied by 6.25. We get a total of 6,40,968 rape cases that took place in the year 1990. If the total is divided by 365 the number of days in a year, we get an average of 1,756 rape incidents every day. [FOR THE LATEST UPDATE INFORMATION SEE Q 5] Later another report said that averages of 1900 cases of rape are committed in U.S.A every day. According to National Crime Victimization Survey Bureau of Justice Statistics (U. S. Dept. of Justice) in 1996 alone 3, 07,000 cases of rape were reported. Only 31% of the actual cases of rape were reported. Thus, 3,07,000 X 3.226 = 9,90,322 rapes took place in 1996. That is, an average of 2,713 cases of rape took place everyday in America in 1996. Every 32 seconds one rape is taking place in America. Maybe American rapists got bolder. The FBI report of 1990 continues and says that out of the rape cases that
PAGE: 67
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
were reported only 10% of the rapist were arrested, that is only 1.6% of the actual rapes committed. Out of those arrested, 50% were let free before the trial. This would mean that only 0.8% of the rapists faced a trial. In other words if a person commits 125 rapes the chances that he will get a punishment for rape is only once. Many would consider this a good gamble. And the report says that of those people who faced trial 50% received sentences of less than a year’s imprisonment though the American law says rape carries a seven year sentence of imprisonment. For a rapist, the judge is lenient to first time offenders. Imagine a person commits 125 rapes and the chances of being convicted is only once, and 50% of the time the judge will grant leniency and give a sentence of less than a year!
h. Results achieved when Islamic Shariah Implemented Suppose the Islamic shariah is implemented in America. Whenever a man looks at a woman and if any brazen or unashamed thought comes to his mind, he lowers his gaze. Every woman wears the Islamic Hijaab, that is the complete body is covered except the face and the hands upto the wrists. After this if any man commits rape, he gets capital punishment. The question is, will the rate of rape in America increase, will it remain the same or will it decrease? Naturally it will decrease. Islamic Shariah gets results. 4. Islam has Practical Solutions for the Problems of Mankind Islam is the best way of life because its teachings are not doctrinaire rhetoric but practical solutions for the problems of mankind. Islam achieves results both at the individual and collective levels. Islam is the best way of life because it is a practical, universal religion not confined to any ethnic group or nationality
PAGE: 68
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 17 WHY IS THE CONSUMPTION OF ALCOHOL PROHIBITED IN ISLAM?
Ans: Alcohol has been the scourge of human society since time immemorial. It continues to cost countless human lives, and causes terrible misery to millions throughout the world. Alcohol is the root cause of several problems facing society. The statistics of soaring crime rates, increasing instances of mental illnesses and millions of broken homes throughout the world bear mute testimony to the destructive power of alcohol.
1. Prohibition of alcohol in the Qur’an The Glorious Qur’an prohibits the consumption of alcohol in the following verse: "O ye who believe! Intoxicants and Gambling, (Dedication of) stones, And (divination by) arrows, Are an Abomination – Of Satan’s handiwork; Eschew such (abomination), That ye may prosper." [Al-Qur’an 5:90] 2. Alcohol inhibits the inhibitory centre The human beings possess an inhibitory centre in their brains. This inhibitory centre prevents the person from doing things that he considers wrong. For instance a person does not normally use abusive language while addressing his parents or elders. If he has to answer the call of nature, his inhibitory centre will prevent him from doing so in public. Therefore he uses the toilet.
PAGE: 69
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM When a person consumes alcohol, the inhibitory centre itself is inhibited. That is precisely the reason that an inebriated person is often found to be indulging in behaviour that is completely uncharacteristic of him. For instance the intoxicated person is found to use abusive and foul language and does not realize his mistake even if he is addressing his parents. Many even urinate in their clothes. Neither do they talk nor walk properly. They even misbehave. 3. Cases of adultery, rape, incest and AIDS are found more among alcoholics According to National Crime Victimization Survey Bureau of Justice (U.S. Department of Justice) in the year 1996 alone everyday on an average 2,713 rapes took place. The statistics tell us that the majority of the rapists, were intoxicated while committing the crime. The same is true in cases of molestation. According to statistics, 8% of Americans commit incest i.e. one in every twelve to thirteen persons in America is involved in incest. Almost all the cases of incest are due to intoxication of one or both the persons involved. One of the major factors associated with the spread of AIDS, the most dreaded disease, is alcoholism. 4. Every alcoholic was initially a social drinker Many may argue in favour of liquor by calling themselves ‘social drinkers’. They claim that they only have one or two pegs and they have self-control and so never get intoxicated. Investigations reveal that every alcoholic started as a social drinker. Not a single alcoholic or drunkard initially starts drinking with the intention of becoming an alcoholic or a drunkard. No social drinker can say that I have been having alcohol for several years and that I have so much self-control that I have never been intoxicated even a single time. 5. If a person is intoxicated just once and commits something shameful, it will remain with him for a lifetime.
Suppose a ‘social drinker’ loses his self-control just once. In a state of intoxication he commits rape or incest. Even if the act is later regretted, a normal human being is likely to carry the guilt throughout his life. Both the perpetrator and the victim are irreparably and irreversibly damaged. 6. The Prophet of Islam Muhammad (peace be upon him) said: a. “Alcohol is the mother of all evils and it is the most shameful of evils.” [In Sunan Ibn-I-Majah Volume 3, Book of Intoxicants, Chapter 30 Hadith No.3371.]
b. “Anything which intoxicates in a large quantity, is prohibited even in a small Quantity.” [In Sunan Ibn-I-Majah Volume 3, Book of Intoxicants, Chapter 30 Hadith No. 3392] Thus there is no excuse for a nip or a tot.
PAGE: 70
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM c. Not only those who drink alcohol are cursed but also those who deal with Them directly or indirectly are cursed by Allah. It was reported by Anas (may Allah be pleased with him), that Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said: “God’s curse falls on ten groups of people who deal with alcohol. The one who distills it, the one for whom it has been distilled, the one who drinks it, the one who transports it, the one to who it has been brought, the one whom serves it, the one who sells it, the one who utilizes money from it, the one who buys it and the one who buys it for someone else.” [According to Sunan Ibn-I-Majah Volume 3, Book of Intoxicants, Chapter 30 Hadith No. 3380.]
7. Diseases associated with alcoholism There are several scientific reasons for the prohibition of consumption of intoxicants i.e. alcohol. The maximum number of deaths in the world related to any one particular cause is due to the consumption of alcohol. Millions of people die every year only because of intake of alcohol. I need not go into the details of all the ill-effects of alcohol since most of them are commonly known. Below is a simple list of few of the alcohol related illnesses:
1. Cirrhosis of Liver is the most well known alcohol associated disease. 2. Others are Cancer of Oesophagus, Cancer of Head and Neck, Cancer of Liver (Hepatoma), Cancer of Bowel, etc. 3. Oesophagitis, Gastritis, Pancreatitis and Hepatitis are linked with alcohol consumption. 4. Cardiomyopathy, Hypertension, Coronary Artherosclerosis, Angina and Heart Attacks are linked with heavy alcohol intakes. 5. Strokes, Apoplexy, Fits and different types of Paralysis are linked with alcohol intake. 6. Peripheral Neuropathy, Cortical Atrophy, Cerebellar Atrophy are well-known syndromes caused by alcohol consumption. 7. Wernicke – Korsakoff syndrome with amnesia of recent events, confabulations and retainment of memory to old events with different types of paralysis are mainly due to thiamine deficiency due to excessive alcohol intake. 8. Beriberi and other deficiencies are not uncommon among alcoholics. Even Pellagra occurs in alcoholics. 9. Delerium Tremens is a serious complication that may occur during recurrent infection of alcoholics or post operatively. It also occurs during abstention as a sign of withdrawal effect. It is quite serious and may cause death even if treated in well equipped centres. 10. Numerous Endocrine Disorders have been associated with alcoholism ranging from Myxodema to Hyperthyroidism and Florid Cushing Syndrome.
PAGE: 71
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 11. Hematological ill effects are long and variable. Folic acid deficiency, however, is the most common manifestation of alcoholic abuse resulting in Macrocytic Anemia. Zeive’s syndrome is a triad of Hemolytic Anemia, Jaundice and Hyperlipaedemia that follows alcoholic binges. 12. Thrombocytopenia and other platelet abnormalities are not rare in alcoholics. 13. The commonly used tablet metronidazole (flagyl) interacts badly with alcohol. 14. Recurrent infection is very common among chronic alcoholics. The resistance to disease and the immunological defense system are compromised by alcohol intake. 15. Chest infections are notorious in alcoholics. Pneumonia, Lung Abcess, Emphysema and Pulmonary Tuberculosis are all common in alcoholics. 16. During acute alcoholic intoxication, the drunk person usually vomits, the cough reflexes which are protective are paralysed. The vomitus thus easily pass to the lung causing Pneumonia or Lung Abscess. Occasionally it may even cause suffocation and death. 17. The ill effects of alcohol consumption on women deserves special mention. Females are more vulnerable to alcohol-related Cirrhosis than men. During pregnancy alcohol consumption has a severe detrimental effect on the foetus. Foetal Alcohol Syndrome is being recognised more and more in the medical profession. 18. Skin diseases are also related to alcohol indulgence. 19. Eczema, Alopecia, Nail Dystrophy, Paronychia (infection around the nails) and Angular Stomatitis (inflammation of the angle of the mouth) are common diseases among alcoholics. 8. Alcoholism is a ‘disease’ Medical doctors have now turned liberal towards alcoholics and call alcoholism a disease rather than an addiction. If alcohol is a disease, it is the only disease that: • • • • • • •
Is sold in bottles Is advertised in newspapers, magazines, on radio and television Has licensed outlets to spread it Produces revenue for the government Brings violent deaths on the highways Destroys family life and increases crime Has no germs or viral cause
ALCOHOLISM IS NOT A DISEASE – IT IS SATAN’S HANDIWORK Allah (swt) in His Infinite Wisdom has warned us against this snare of Satan. Islam is called the "Deenul-Fitrah" or the natural religion of Man. All its injunctions are aimed at preserving the natural state of man. Alcohol is a deviation from this natural state, for the individual as well as for society. It degrades man to a level below that of the beasts he claims to be superior to. Hence the consumption of alcohol is prohibited in Islam.
PAGE: 72
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
PART: B IS ALCOHOL FORBIDDEN IN OTHER RELIGIOUS SCRIPTURES? PROHIBITION OF ALCOHOL IN CHRISTINITY AND HINDUSIM: HINDUSIM:
PROHIBITION OF ALCOHOL IN THE BIBLE
THE BIBLE PROHIBITS THE CONSUMPTION OF ALCOHOL IN THE FOLLOWING VERSES: a. “Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging; and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise.” [Proverbs 20:1] b. “And be not drunk with wine.” [Ephesians 5:18] There is more condemning the use of alcoholic beverages than will be found on the subjects of lying, adultery, swearing, cheating, hypocrisy, pride, or even blasphemy. 1) Genesis 9:20-26 - Noah became drunk; the result was immorality and family trouble. 2) Genesis 19:30-38 - Lot was so drunk he did not know what he was doing; this led to immorality 3) Leviticus 10:9-11 - God commanded priests not to drink so that they could tell the difference between the holy and the unholy. 4) Numbers 6:3 - The Nazarites were told to eat or drink nothing from the grape vine. 5) Deuteronomy 21:20 - A drunken son was stubborn and rebellious. 6) Deuteronomy 29:5-6 - God gave no grape juice to Israel nor did they have intoxicating drink in the wilderness. 7) Deuteronomy 32:33 - Intoxicating wine is like the poison of serpents, the cruel venom of asps.
PAGE: 73
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 8) Judges 13:4, 7, 14 - Samson was to be a Nazarite for life. His mother was told not to drink wine or strong drink. 9) 1 Samuel 1:14-15 - Accused, Hannah said she drank no wine. 10) 1 Samuel 25:32-38 - Nabal died after a drunken spree. 11) 2 Samuel 11:13 - By getting Uriah drunk, David hoped to cover his sin. 12) 2 Samuel 13:28-29 - Amnon was drunk when he was killed. 13) 1 Kings 16:8-10 - The king was drinking himself into drunkenness when he was assassinated 14) 1 Kings 20:12-21 - Ben-Hadad and 32 other kings were drinking when they were attacked and defeated by the Israelites. 15) Esther 1:5-12 - The king gave each one all the drink he wanted. The king was intoxicated when he commanded the queen to come. 16) Psalm 75:8 - The Lord’s anger is pictured as mixed wine poured out and drunk by the wicked.
17) Proverbs 4:17 - Alcoholic drink is called the wine of violence. 18) Proverbs 20:1 - Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging. 19) Proverbs 23:19-20 - A wise person will not be among the drinkers of alcoholic beverages. 20) Proverbs 23:21 - Drunkenness causes poverty. 21) Proverbs 23:29-30 - Drinking causes woe, sorrow, fighting, babbling, wounds without cause and red eyes. 22) Proverbs 23:31 - God instructs not to look at intoxicating drinks. 23) Proverbs 23:32 - Alcoholic drinks bite like a serpent, sting like an adder. 24) Proverbs 23:33 - Alcohol causes the drinker to have strange and adulterous thoughts, produces willfulness, and prevents reformation.
25) Proverbs 23:34 - Alcohol makes the drinker unstable
PAGE: 74
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 26) Proverbs 23:35 - Alcohol makes the drinker insensitive to pain so he does not perceive it as a warning. Alcohol is habit forming. 27) Proverb 31:4-5 - Kings, Princes, and others who rule and judge must not drink alcohol. Alcohol perverts good judgment. 28) Proverbs 31:6-7 - Strong drink could be given to those about to perish or those in pain. Better anesthetics are available today. 29) Ecclesiastes 2:3 - The king tried everything, including intoxicating drink, to see if it satisfied. It did not. (Ecclesiastes 12:8) 30) Ecclesiastes 10:17 - A land is blessed when its leaders do not drink. 31) Isaiah 5:11-12 - Woe to those who get up early to drink and stay up late at night to get drunk. 32) Isaiah 5:22 - Woe to "champion" drinkers and "experts" at mixing drinks. 33) Isaiah 19:14 - Drunken men stagger in their vomit. 34) Isaiah 22:12-13 - The Israelites choose to drink; their future looks hopeless to them.
35) Isaiah 24:9 - Drinkers cannot escape the consequences when God judges. 36) Isaiah 28:1 - God pronounces woe on the drunkards of Ephraim. 37) Isaiah 28:3 - Proud drunkards shall be trodden down. 38) Isaiah 28:7 - Priests and prophets stagger and reel from beer and wine, err in vision, and stumble in judgment. 39) Isaiah 28:8 - Drinkers’ tables are covered with vomit and filth. 40) Isaiah 56:9-12 - Drinkers seek their own gain and expect tomorrow to be just like today. 41) Jeremiah 35:2-14 - The Rechabites drank no grape juice or intoxicating wine and were blessed.
42) Ezekiel 44:21 - Again God instructed the priests not to drink wine.
PAGE: 75
43) Daniel 1:5-17 - Daniel refused the king’s intoxicating wine and was blessed for it along with “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM his abstaining friends. 44) Daniel 5:1 - Belshazzar, ruler of Babylon; led his people in drinking. 45) Daniel 5:2-3 - The king, along with his nobles, wives, and concubines, drank from the goblets which had been taken from God’s temple. 46) Daniel 5:4 - Drinking wine was combined with praising false gods. 47) Daniel 5:23 - God sent word to Belshazzar that punishment would be swift for the evil he had committed. 48) Hosea 4:11 - Intoxicating wine takes away intelligence. 49) Hosea 7:5 - God reproves princes for drinking. 50) Joel 1:5 - Drunkards awake to see God’s judgment. 51) Joel 3:3 - The enemy is judged for selling girls for wine. 52) Amos 2:8 - Unrighteous acts of Israel included the drinking of wine which had been taken for the payment of fines. 53) Amos 2:12 - Israel is condemned for forcing Nazarites to drink wine. 54) Micah 2:11 - Israelites are eager to follow false teachers who prophesy plenty of intoxicating drinks. 55) Nahum 1:10 - The drunkards of Nineveh will be destroyed by God. 56) Habakkuk 2:5 - A man is betrayed by wine. 57) Habakkuk 2:15 - Woe to him that gives his neighbor drink. 58) Habakkuk 2:16 - Drinking leads to shame. 59) Matthew 24:48-51 - A drinking servant is unprepared for his Lord’s return.
60) Luke 1:15 - John the Baptist drank neither grape juice nor wine. 61) Luke 12:45 - Christ warned against drunkenness.
PAGE: 76
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 62) Luke 21:34 - Drunkenness will cause a person not to be ready for the Lord’s return. 63) Romans 13:13 - Do not walk in drunkenness or immorality. 64) Romans 14:21 - Do not do anything that will hurt your testimony as a believer. 65) 1 Corinthians 5:11 - If a Christian brother is a drinker, do not associate with him. 66) 1 Corinthians 6:10 - Drunkards will not inherit the kingdom of God 67) Galatians 5:21 - Acts of the sinful nature, such as drunkenness, will prohibit a person from inheriting the kingdom of God. 68) Ephesians 5:18 - In contrast to being drunk with wine, the believer is to be filled with the Spirit. 69) 1 Thessalonians 5:6-7 - Christians are to be alert and self-controlled, belonging to the day. Drunkards belong to the night and darkness. 70) 1 Timothy 3:2-3 - Bishops (elders) are to be temperate, sober, and not near any wine. 71) 1 Timothy 3:8 - Deacons are to be worthy of respect and not drinkers.
72) 1 Timothy 3:11 - Deacons’ wives are to be temperate and sober. 73) Titus 1:7-8 - An overseer is to be disciplined. 74) Titus 2:2-3 - The older men and older women of the church are to be temperate and not addicted to wine. 75) 1 Peter 4:3-4 - The past life of drunkenness and carousing has no place in the Christian’s life.
THE HINDU SCRIPTURES PROHIBITS THE CONSUMPTION OF ALCOHOL IN THE FOLLOWING VERSES:
PAGE: 77
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM i.Manu Smriti: “A priest-killer, a liquor drinker, a thief and a violator of his guru’s marriage bed - all of these, and each separately, should be known as men who committed major crime.” [(Manu Smriti Ch 9: Verse 235]
Further after two verses it is mentioned in: ii.
Manu Smriti
“These miserable men - whom no one should eat with, no one should sacrifice for, no one should read to, and no one should marry - must wander the earth excommunicated from all religions”. [Manu Smriti Ch 9:Verse238]
A similar message is repeated in: iii. “Killing a priest, drinking liquor, stealing, violating a/the guru’s marriage bed, and associating with those (who commit these acts) are called the major crimes”. [Manu Smriti Chapter 11 verse 55] It is mentioned in iv. Manu Smriti “For liquor is the defiling dirt excreted from rice, and dirt is said to be evil; therefore a priest, ruler, or commoner should not drink liquor.” [Manu Smriti Ch11: Verse 94] c.Intoxicants / Intoxicating drinks are prohibited in several other verses of Manu Smriti including i. Manu Smriti Chapter 11 verse 151 ii. Manu Smriti Chapter 7 verses 47-50 iii. Manu Smriti Chapter 9 verse 225 iv. Manu Smriti Chapter 12 verse 45 v. Manu Smriti Chapter 3 verse 159 vi. Rigved Book 8 hymn 2 verse 12 vii. Rigved Book 8 hymn 21 verse 14
Q: 18 IS SCIENTIFICLY PROVEN EXISTENCE OF GOD?
PAGE: 78
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
PROVING THE EXISTENCE OF GOD TO ATHEISTS
Ans: Congratulating an Atheist Normally, when I meet an atheist, the first thing I like to do is to congratulate him and say, " My special congratulations to you", because most of the people who believe in God are doing blind belief - he is a Christian, because his father is a Christian; he is a Hindu, because his father is a Hindu; the majority of the people in the world are blindly following the religion of their fathers. An atheist, on the other hand, even though he may belong to a religious family, uses his intellect to deny the existence of God; whatever concept or qualities of God he may have learnt in his religion may not seem to be logical to him. Why are you congratulating an atheist?" The reason that I am congratulating an atheist is because he agrees with the first part of the Shahada i.e. the Islamic Creed, ‘La ilaaha’ - meaning ‘there is no God’. So half my job is already done; now the only part left is ‘il lallah’ i.e. ‘BUT ALLAH’ which I shall do Insha Allah. With others (who are not atheists) I have to first remove from their minds the wrong concept of God they may have and then put the correct concept of one true God.
Logical Concept of God My first question to the atheist will be: "What is the definition of God?" For a person to say there is no God, he should know what is the meaning of God. If I hold a book and say that ‘this is a pen’, for the opposite person to say, ‘it is not a pen’, he should know what is the definition of a pen, even if he does not know nor is able to recognise or identify the object I am holding in my hand. For him to say this is not a pen, he should at least know what a pen means. Similarly for an atheist to say ‘there is no God’, he should at least know the concept of God. His concept of God would be derived from the surroundings in which he lives. The god that a large number of people worship has got human qualities - therefore he does not believe in such a god. Similarly a Muslim too does not and should not believe in such false gods. If a non-Muslim believes that Islam is a merciless religion with something to do with terrorism; a religion which does not give rights to women; a religion which contradicts science; in his limited sense that non-Muslim is correct to reject such Islam. The problem is he has a wrong picture of Islam. Even I reject such a false picture of Islam, but at the same time, it becomes my duty as a Muslim to present the correct picture of Islam to that non-Muslim i.e. Islam is a merciful religion, it gives equal rights to the
women, it is not incompatible with logic, reason and science; if I present the correct facts about Islam, that non-Muslim may Inshallah accept Islam. Similarly the atheist rejects the false gods and the duty of every Muslim is to present the correct concept of God which he shall Insha Allah not refuse.
PAGE: 79
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM (You may refer to my article, ‘Concept of God in Islam’, for more details) Qur'an and Modern Science The methods of proving the existence of God with usage of the material provided in the ‘Concept of God in Islam’ to an atheist may satisfy some but not all. Many atheists demand a scientific proof for the existence of God. I agree that today is the age of science and technology. Let us use scientific knowledge to kill two birds with one stone, i.e. to prove the existence of God and simultaneously prove that the Qur’an is a revelation of God. If a new object or a machine, which no one in the world has ever seen or heard of before, is shown to an atheist or any person and then a question is asked, " Who is the first person who will be able to provide details of the mechanism of this unknown object? After little bit of thinking, he will reply, ‘the creator of that object.’ Some may say ‘the producer’ while others may say ‘the manufacturer.’ What ever answer the person gives, keep it in your mind, the answer will always be either the creator, the producer, the manufacturer or some what of the same meaning, i.e. the person who has made it or created it. Don’t grapples with words, whatever answer he gives, the meaning will be same, therefore accept it. Scientific Facts Mentioned in the Qur'an Theory of Probability In mathematics there is a theory known as ‘Theory of Probability’. If you have two options, out of which one is right, and one is wrong, the chances that you will chose the right one is half, i.e. one out of the two will be correct. You have 50% chances of being correct. Similarly if you toss a coin the chances that your guess will be correct is 50% (1 out of 2) i.e. 1/2. If you toss a coin the second time, the chances that you will be correct in the second toss is again 50% i.e. half. But the chances that you will be correct in both the tosses is half multiplied by half (1/2 x 1/2) which is equal to 1/4 i.e. 50% of 50% which is equal to 25%. If you toss a coin the third time, chances that you will be correct all three times is (1/2 x 1/2 x 1/2) that is 1/8 or 50% of 50% of 50% that is 12½%. A dice has got six sides. If you throw a dice and guess any number between 1 to 6, the chances that your guess will be correct is 1/6. If you throw the dice the second time, the chances that your guess will be correct in both the throws is (1/6 x 1/6) which is equal to 1/36. If you throw the dice the third time, the chances that all your three guesses are correct is (1/6 x 1/6 x 1/6) is equal to 1/216 that is less than 0.5 %.
Let us apply this theory of probability to the Qur’an, and assume that a person has guessed all the information that is mentioned in the Qur’an which was unknown at that time. Let us discuss the probability of all the guesses being simultaneously correct.
PAGE: 80
At the time when the Qur’an was revealed, people thought the world was flat, there are several other options for the shape of the earth. It could be triangular, it could be quadrangular, pentagonal, hexagonal, heptagonal, octagonal, spherical, etc. Lets assume there are about 30 different options for the shape of the “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM earth. The Qur’an rightly says it is spherical, if it was a guess the chances of the guess being correct is 1/30. The light of the moon can be its own light or a reflected light. The Qur’an rightly says it is a reflected light. If it is a guess, the chances that it will be correct is 1/2 and the probability that both the guesses i.e the earth is spherical and the light of the moon is reflected light is 1/30 x 1/2 = 1/60. Further, the Qur’an also mentions every living thing is made of water. Every living thing can be made up of either wood, stone, copper, aluminum, steel, silver, gold, oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen, oil, water, cement, concrete, etc. The options are say about 10,000. The Qur’an rightly says that everything is made up of water. If it is a guess, the chances that it will be correct is 1/10,000 and the probability of all the three guesses i.e. the earth is spherical, light of moon is reflected light and everything is created from water being correct is 1/30 x 1/2 x 1/10,000 = 1/60,000 which is equal to about .0017%. The Qur’an speaks about hundreds of things that were not known to men at the time of its revelation. Only in three options the result is .0017%. I leave it upto you, to work out the probability if all the hundreds of the unknown facts were guesses, the chances of all of them being correct guesses simultaneously and there being not a single wrong guess. It is beyond human capacity to make all correct guesses without a single mistake, which itself is sufficient to prove to a logical person that the origin of the Qur’an is Divine. Creator is the Author of the Qur'an The only logical answer to the question as to who could have mentioned all these scientific facts 1400 years ago before they were discovered, is exactly the same answer initially given by the atheist or any person, to the question who will be the first person who will be able to tell the mechanism of the unknown object. It is the ‘CREATOR’, the producer, the Manufacturer of the whole universe and its contents. In the English language He is ‘God’, or more appropriate in the Arabic language, ‘ALLAH’. Qur'an is a Book of Signs and not Science Let me remind you that the Qur’an is not a book of Science, ‘S-C-I-E-N-C-E’ but a book of Signs ‘S-I-G-N-S’ i.e. a book of ayaats. The Qur’an contains more than 6,000 ayaats, i.e. ‘signs’, out of which more than a thousand speak about Science. I am not trying to prove that the Qur’an is the word of God using scientific knowledge as a yard stick because any yardstick is supposed to be more superior than what is being checked or verified. For us Muslims the Qur’an is the Furqan i.e. criteria to judge right from wrong and the ultimate yardstick which is more superior to scientific knowledge.
But for an educated man who is an atheist, scientific knowledge is the ultimate test which he believes in. We do know that science many a times takes ‘U’ turns, therefore I have restricted the examples only to scientific facts which have sufficient proof and evidence and not scientific theories based on assumptions. Using the ultimate yardstick of the atheist, I am trying to prove to him that the Qur’an is the word of God and it contains the scientific knowledge which is his yardstick which was discovered recently, while the Qur’an was revealed 1400 year ago. At the end of the discussion, we both come to the same conclusion that God though superior to science, is not incompatible with it.
PAGE: 81
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Science is Eliminating Models of God but not God Francis Bacon, the famous philosopher, has rightly said that a little knowledge of science makes man an atheist, but an in-depth study of science makes him a believer in God. Scientists today are eliminating models of God, but they are not eliminating God. If you translate this into Arabic, it is La illaha illal la, There is no god, (god with a small ‘g’ that is fake god) but God (with a capital ‘G’). Surah Fussilat: "Soon We will show them our signs in the (farthest) regions (of the earth), and in their own souls, until it becomes manifest to them that this is the Truth. Is it not enough that thy Lord doth witness all things?" [Al-Quran 41:53]
Q: 19
PAGE: 82
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
WHY IS THE EATING OF PORK FORBIDDEN IN ISLAM?
Ans: PORK FORBIDDEN The fact that consumption of pork is prohibited in Islam is well known. The following points explain various aspects of this prohibition: 1. PORK PROHIBITED IN QUR’AN The Qur’an prohibits the consumption of pork in no less than 4 different places. It is prohibited in 2:173, 5:3, 6:145 and 16:115. "Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine, and that on which hath been invoked the name of other than Allah." [Al-Qur’an 5:3] The above verses of the Holy Qur’an are sufficient to satisfy a Muslim as to why pork is forbidden. 2) PORK PROHIBITED IN THE BIBLE The Christian is likely to be convinced by his religious scriptures. The Bible prohibits the consumption of pork, in the book of Leviticus "And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be cloven footed, yet he cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you". "Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcass shall ye not touch, they are unclean to you." [Leviticus 11:7-8]
Pork is also prohibited in the Bible in the book of Deuteronomy
PAGE: 83
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM "And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto you. Ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their dead carcass." [Deuteronomy 14:8] A similar prohibition is repeated in the Bible in the book of Isaiah chapter 65 verse 2-5.
3) PORK PROHIBITION IN THE HINDUISM “A Brahmin should not eat Mushroom, pig, Onion otherwise he will fall” [Manu Smriti Ch 5 Verse 19] “Those who sell the pig meat, same punishment will be given to him (Chop off his opposite limbs)’ [Vishnu Sutra Ch 5 Verse 49 4. Consumption of pork causes several diseases The other non-Muslims and atheists will agree only if convinced through reason, logic and science. Eating of pork can cause no less than seventy different types of diseases. A person can have various helminthes like roundworm, pinworm, hookworm, etc. One of the most dangerous is Taenia Solium, which is in lay man’s terminology called tapeworm. It harbours in the intestine and is very long. Its ova i.e. eggs, enter the blood stream and can reach almost all the organs of the body. If it enters the brain it can cause memory loss. If it enters the heart it can cause heart attack, if it enters the eye it can cause blindness, if it enters the liver it can cause liver damage. It can damage almost all the organs of the body. Another dangerous helminthes is Trichura Tichurasis. A common misconception about pork is that if it is cooked well, these ova die. In a research project undertaken in America, it was found that out of twenty-four people suffering from Trichura Tichurasis, twenty two had cooked the pork very well. This indicates that the ova present in the pork do not die under normal cooking temperature 5. Pork has fat building material Pork has very little muscle building material and contains excess of fat. This fat gets deposited in the vessels and can cause hypertension and heart attack. It is not surprising that over 50% of Americans suffer from hypertension. 6. Pig is one of the filthiest animals on earth The pig is one of the filthiest animals on earth. It lives and thrives on muck, faeces and dirt. It is the best scavenger that I know that God has produced. In the villages they don’t have modern toilets and the villagers excrete in the open air. Very often excreta is cleared by pigs.
PAGE: 84
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Some may argue that in advanced countries like Australia, pigs are bred in very clean and hygienic conditions. Even in these hygienic conditions the pigs are kept together in sties. No matter how hard you try to keep them clean they are filthy by nature. They eat and enjoy their own as well as their neighbour’s excreta. 7. Pig is the most shameless animal The pig is the most shameless animal on the face of the earth. It is the only animal that invites its friends to have sex with its mate. In America, most people consume pork. Many times after dance parties, they have swapping of wives; i.e. many say "you sleep with my wife and I will sleep with your wife." If you eat pigs then you behave like pigs. We Indians look upon America to be very advanced and sophisticated. Whatever they do, we follow after a few years. According to an article in Island magazine, this practice of swapping wives has become common in the affluent circles of Bombay.
PART: B IS PORK FORBIDDEN IN OTHER RELIGIOUS SCRIPTURES?
PROHIBITION PROHIBITION OF PORK PORK IN CHRISTIANITY, JUDAISM AND HINDUISM: PORK PROHIBITED IN THE BIBLE The Bible prohibits the consumption of pork.
"And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be cloven footed, yet he cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you". "Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcass shall ye not touch, they are unclean to you." [Leviticus 11:7-8] Pork is also prohibited in the Bible in the book of Deuteronomy "And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto you. Ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their dead carcass." [Deuteronomy 14:8]
PORK PROHIBITION IN THE HINDUISM
PAGE: 85
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM “A Brahmin should not eat Mushroom, pig, Onion otherwise he will fall” [Manu Smriti Ch 5 Verse 19] “Those who sell the pig meat, same punishment will be given to him (Chop off his opposite limbs)’ [Vishnu Sutra Ch 5 Verse 49]
Q: 20 WHEN ISLAM IS AGAINST IDOL WORSHIP WHY DO THE MUSLIMS WORSHIP, AND BOW DOWN TO THE KAABA IN THEIR PRAYER?
Ans: "MUSLIMS WORSHIP THE KAABA"
Kaaba is the Qibla i.e. the direction Muslims face during their prayers. It is important to note that though Muslims face the Kaaba during prayers, they do not worship the Kaaba. Muslims worship and bow to none but Allah.
It is mentioned in Surah Baqarah:
PAGE: 86
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM "We see the turning of thy face (for guidance) to the heavens: now shall We turn thee to a Qiblah that shall please thee. Turn then thy face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque: wherever ye are, turn your faces in that direction." [Al-Qur’an 2:144] 1. Islam believes in fostering unity For instance, if Muslims want to offer Salaah (Prayer), it is possible that some may wish to face north, while some may wish to face south. In order to unite Muslims in their worship of the One True God, Muslims, wherever they may be, are asked to face in only one direction i.e. towards the Kaaba. If some Muslims live towards the west of the Kaaba they face the east. Similarly if they live towards the east of the Kaaba they face the west. 2. Kaaba is at the Centre of the World Map The Muslims were the first people to draw the map of the world. They drew the map with the south facing upwards and north downwards. The Kaaba was at the centre. Later, western cartographers drew the map upside down with the north facing upwards and south downwards. Yet, Alhamdullilah the Kaaba is at the centre of the world map. 3. Tawaaf around Kaaba for indicating one God When the Muslims go to Masjid-e-Haram in Makkah, they perform tawaaf or circumambulation round the Kaaba. This act symbolizes the belief and worship of One God, since, just as every circle has one centre, so also there is only one Allah (swt) worthy of worship. 4. Hadith of Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) Regarding the black stone, hajr-e-aswad, there is a hadith (tradition), attributed to the illustrious companion of the Prophet Muhammed (pbuh), Umar (may Allah be pleased with him). According to Sahih Bukhari, Volume 2, book of Hajj, chapter 56, H.No. 675. Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said, "I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit nor harm. Had I not seen the Prophet (pbuh) touching (and kissing) you, I would never have touched (and kissed) you". 5. People stood on Kaaba and gave the adhaan At the time of the Prophet, people even stood on the Kaaba and gave the ‘adhaan’ or the call to prayer. One may ask those who allege that Muslims worship the Kaaba; which idol worshipper stands on the idol he worships?
PART: B
PAGE: 87
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
WHY MUSLIMS WORSHIP ONLY ONE GOD AND WHY MUSLIMS DON’T WORSHIP OTHER GODS AND DITIES? Islam strictly believes in Monotheism, Tawheed:-Ondness of God, who is creator, provider, of this universe. “Lord of the Universe” [AL-Qur’an ch 1 Verse 1] "Shall I take for my protector any other than Allah, the Maker of the heavens and the earth? And He it is that feedeth but is not fed." [AL-Qur’an Ch 6 Verse 14] “Among His Signs are the Night and the Day, and the Sun and the Moon. Do not prostrate to the sun and the moon, but prostrate to Allah, Who created them, if it is Him ye wish to serve.” [Al-Qur’an ch 41 Verses 37]
The concept of Almighty God in Islam ; The best answer that anyone can give you regarding the concept of Allah ins Islam; is quote to you from the Qur’an surah ‘Al-Ikhlas’
“Say: He is Allah one and only Allah, the eternal and absolute He begetteth not, nor is He begotten And there is nothing unto like him” [Al-Qur’an ch 112 Verses 1-4] This four line definition of Allah subhana wa talaah, which is the ‘touch stone of theology’ Theology is a Greek word which means theo-means “God’ and logy means “study”. Theology means “Study of God”. If anyone claiming to be Almighty God? If that candidate fits in this four line definition we Muslim have got no objection in accepting that candidate as Almighty God.
- Surah Ikhlaas
PAGE: 88
“Say: He is Allah one and only” “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM “Allah, the eternal and absolute” Means :He has no beginning, he has no end, he is the one who helps other people but does not require help.etc..
“He begetteth not , nor is He begotten” Means :He has no father and mother. He has got no children, no begotten children.
“And there is nothing unto like him” Means: And there is nothing unto him like in this world’. There is nothing comparable to him in this world. It’s so stringent on one can fit besides Allah. The moment you can compare Allah (SWT) to anyone, he is not Allah (SWT). If you say that God Almighty suppose is a thousand times as strong as Nuclear power or nuclear bomb, do you know Nuclear Bomb? it can destroy the whole city or country . If you say that God Almighty is a thousand times as strong as Nuclear power or Arnold Schwarzenneger or Dara Singh or may be King Kong, he is not God. The moment you can compare him with anyone whether a thousand times. Whether a million times, whether ten million times. The moment you compare him with anything is not God. there is nothing whatever like unto Him, and He is the One that hears and sees (all things). [Al-Qur’an ch 42 Verse 11] If anyone fit in this four line definition then we Muslim accept that so and so candidate as Al might God otherwise he is false God.
EXAMPLE OF “RAJNEESH”: What does Islam say about ‘god-men’? India is often called the land of ‘god-men’. This is due to the abundance of so-called spiritual masters in India. Many of these ‘babas’ and ‘saints’ have a large following in many countries. Islam abhors deification of any human being. To understand the Islamic stand towards such pretenders to divinity, let us analyze one such ‘god-man’, Osho Rajneesh. Let us put this candidate, ‘Bhagwan’ Rajneesh, to the test of Surah Ikhlas, the touchstone of theology: 1. The first criterion is "Say, He is Allah, one and only". Is Rajneesh one and only? No! Rajneesh was one among the multitude of ‘spiritual teachers’ produced by India. Some disciples of Rajneesh might still hold that Rajneesh is one and only.
2. The second criterion is, ‘Allah is absolute and eternal’. We know from Rajneesh’s biography that he was suffering from diabetes, asthma, and chronic backache. He alleged that the U.S. Government gave him
PAGE: 89
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM slow poison in prison. Imagine Almighty God being poisoned! Rajneesh was thus, neither absolute nor eternal. 3. The third criterion is ‘He begets not, nor is He begotten’. We know that Rajneesh was born in Jabalpur in India and had a mother as well as a father who later became his disciples. In May 1981 he went to U.S.A. and established a town called ‘Rajneeshpuram’. He later fell foul of the West and was finally arrested and asked to leave the country. He came back to India and started a commune in Pune which is now known as the ‘Osho’ commune. He died in 1990. The followers of Osho Rajneesh believe that he is Almighty God. At the ‘Osho commune’ in Pune one can find the following epitaph on his tombstone: "Osho – never born, never died; only visited the planet Earth between 11th December 1931 to 19th January 1990."
They forget to mention that he was not granted visa for 21 countries of the world. Can a person ever imagine ‘God’ visiting the earth, and requiring a visa to enter a country! The Archbishop of Greece said that if Rajneesh had not been deported, they would have burnt his house and those of his disciples. 4. The fourth test, which is the most stringent is, "There is none like unto Him". The moment you can imagine or compare ‘God’ to anything, then he (the candidate to divinity) is not God. It is not possible to conjure up a mental picture of the One True God. We know that Rajneesh was a human being, having two eyes, two ears, a nose, a mouth and a white flowing beard. Photographs and posters of Rajneesh are available in plenty. The moment you can imagine or draw a mental picture of an entity, then that entity is not God.
CORRECT UNDERSTANDING OF A RELIGION a. Don’t observe followers of a Religion. Refer to Authentic Sources of that Religion Followers of major religions, whether it be Hinduism, Islam or Christianity, have divided themselves and their beliefs into various sects. It is not appropriate for one to try to understand a religion by observing the followers of that religion. Most followers may themselves not be aware of the correct teachings of their religion. Thus, the best and the most appropriate method of understanding any religion is to understand the authentic sources of that religion, i.e. the sacred scriptures of that religion.
PAGE: 90
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
CONCEPT OF GOD IN OTHER RELIGIONS SCRIPTURES CHRISTIANITY, JUDISM, HINDUISM, SIKHISM, ZOROASTRIANISM CONCEPT OF GOD IN CHRISTIANITY Bible (New Testament) Jesus Christ Never Claimed Divinity One may ask, if both Muslims and Christians love and respect Jesus (pbuh), where exactly is the parting of ways? The major difference between Islam and Christianity is the Christians’ insistence on the supposed divinity of Christ (pbuh). A study of the Christian scriptures reveals that Jesus (pbuh) never claimed divinity. In fact there is not a single unequivocal statement in the entire Bible where Jesus (pbuh) himself says, "I am God" or where he says, "Worship me". In fact the Bible contains statements attributed to Jesus (pbuh) in which he preached quite the contrary. The following statements in the Bible are attributed to Jesus Christ:
"My Father is greater than I." [The Bible, John 14:28] "My Father is greater than all." [The Bible, John 10:29] "…I cast out devils by the Spirit of God…." [The Bible, Mathew 12:28] "…I with the finger of God cast out devils…." [The Bible, Luke 11:20] "I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgement is just; because I seek not my own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me." [The Bible, John 5:30]
PAGE: 91
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM THE MISSION OF JESUS CHRIST (PBUH) – TO FULFILL THE LAW Jesus (pbuh) never claimed divinity for himself. He clearly announced the nature of his mission. Jesus (pbuh) was sent by God to confirm the previous Judaic law. This is clearly evident in the following statements attributed to Jesus (pbuh) in the Gospel of Mathew: "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the Prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. "Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven; but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven." "For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven." [The Bible, Mathew 5:17-20]
GOD SENT JESUS' (PBUH) The Bible mentions the prophetic nature of Jesus (pbuh) mission in the following verses:
"…and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me." [The Bible, John 14:24]
"And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou has sent." [The Bible, John 17:3]
Jesus Refuted even the Remotest Suggestion of his Divinity. Consider the following incident mentioned in the Bible: "And behold, one came and said unto him, ‘Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?’ And he said unto him, ‘Why callest thou me good? There is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.’ " [The Bible, Mathew 19:16-17]
PAGE: 92
Jesus (pbuh) did not say that to have the eternal life of paradise, man should believe in him as Almighty God or worship him as God, or believe that Jesus (pbuh) would die for his sins. On the contrary “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM he said that the path to salvation was through keeping the commandments. It is indeed striking to note the difference between the words of Jesus Christ (pbuh) and the Christian dogma of salvation through the sacrifice of Jesus (pbuh). Jesus (pbuh) of Nazareth – a Man Approved of God The following statement from the Bible supports the Islamic belief that Jesus (pbuh) was a prophet of God. "Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know." [The Bible, Acts 2:22]
THE FIRST COMMANDMENT IS THAT GOD IS ONE The Bible does not support the Christian belief in trinity at all. One of the scribes once asked Jesus (pbuh) as to which was the first commandment of all, to which Jesus (pbuh) merely repeated what Moses (pbuh) had said earlier: "Shama Israelu Adonai Ila Hayno Adonai Ikhad." This is a Hebrew quotation, which means: "Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord." [The Bible, Mark 12:29] It is striking that the basic teachings of the Church such as Trinity and vicarious atonement find no mention in the Bible. In fact, various verses of the Bible point to Jesus’ (pbuh) actual mission, which was to fulfill the law revealed to Prophet Moses (pbuh). Indeed Jesus (pbuh) rejected any suggestions that attributed divinity to him, and explained his miracles as the power of the One True God. Jesus (pbuh) thus reiterated the message of monotheism that was given by all earlier prophets of Almighty God. NOTE: All quotations of the Bible are taken from the King James Version.
PAGE: 93
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
CONCEPT OF GOD JUDISM Bible Old Testament: God is One The following verse from the book of Deuteronomy contains an exhortation from Moses (pbuh): "Shama Israelu Adonai Ila Hayno Adna Ikhad". It is a Hebrew quotation which means: "Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord" [The Bible, Deuteronomy 6:4]
Oneness of God in the Book of Isaiah The following verses are from the Book of Isaiah: "I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me there is no saviour." [The Bible, Isaiah 43:11] "I am Lord, and there is none else, there is no God besides me." [The Bible, Isaiah 45:5] "I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me." [The Bible, Isaiah 46:9]
OLD TESTAMENT CONDEMNS IDOL WORSHIP
Old Testament condemns idol worship in the following verses: "Thou shalt have no other gods before me, Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:""Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God." [The Bible, Exodus 20:3-5]
A similar message is repeated in the book of Deuteronomy:
PAGE: 94
"Thou shalt have none other gods before me.Thou shalt not make thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that in the earth beneath, or that is in the water beneath the earth." "Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God." [The Bible, Deuteronomy 5:7-9] “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
CONCEPT OF GOD IN HINDUISM 1. Common concept of God in Hinduism according to the common Hindu: 2. If you ask a common Hindu that how many Gods he believe in, some may say three some may say thirty three, some may say a thousand while some may say thirty three crore i.e. 330 millions. But if you ask this question to a Hindu learned man who is well Versed with the Hindu scriptures, he will reply that the Hindu should actually believe and worship only one God. 3. Difference between Islam and Hinduism is ‘s’ (Everything is ‘God’s’ - everything is ‘God’): The major difference between the Hindu and the Muslim is that the common Hindu believes in philosophy of Pantheism i.e. everything is God, the tree is God, the sun is God, the moon is God, the snake is God, the monkey is God, the human being is God. The Muslims believe that everything is God’s. God with and apostrophe ‘s’. Everything belongs to God, the tree belongs to God, the sun belongs to God, the moon belongs to God, monkey belongs to God, the human being belongs to God. Thus the major difference between the Hindus and the Muslims is the apostrophe ‘s’. The Hindu says everything is God. The Muslim says everything is God’s, God with an apostrophe ‘s’. If we can solve the difference of the apostrophe ‘s’, the Hindus and the Muslims will be united. The Holy Qur’an says, “Come to common terms as between us and you”, which is the first term? “That we worship none but Allah”, so lets come to common terms by analyzing the scripture of the Hindus and the Muslim. 4) the most popular amongst all the Hindu scriptures is the Bhagwad Geeta. “Those whose intelligence has been stolen by material desires worship demigods” that is “Those who are materialistic, they worship demigods” i.e. besides the true God. [Bhagwad Geeta Ch 7 Verse 20] According to the interpretation given by “Swami Dhrupadha” means ‘they worship false god, Idols worship. I am undetermined, invisible to sense organs, the one who has unthinkable shape, the one who is beyond the weaknesses, the constant and the one who spread everywhere [Bhagwad Geeta Ch 12 Verse: 3-4]
“I am All-Knowing, Ancient, the Lord of the worlds, so microscopic than atom, the origin of the Universe, the one who has unthinkable shape, the self-shining”
PAGE: 95
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM [Bhagwad Geeta Ch 8 Verse: 9-10]
5) Upanishad Upanishad are also one of the sacred scriptures of the Hindus.
(i) Chandogya Upanishad, Chapter 6, Section 2, Verse 1 It is mentioned in the Chandogya Upanishad, Prapathaka(Chapter) 6, Khanda(Section)2, Shloka(Verse) “Ekam evaditiyam”, “He is one only without a second”. The principal Upanishad by S. Radhakrishnan, page 447 and 448(sacred books of the east Volume 1 the Upanishads, part I, page 93) (ii) Svetasvatara Upanishad, Chapter 6, Verse 9 It is mentioned in the Svetasvatara Upanishad, Adhyaya(Chapter) 6, Shloka(Verse) 9, “Na casya kascij janita na cadhipah” “Of him there is neither parents nor lord”. Further says; “na tasya kascit patir asti loke, na cesita naiva ca tasya lingam, na karanam karanadhipadhipo na casya kascij janita na cadhipah”. “Of him there is no master in the world, no ruler, nor is there any mark of him. He is the cause, the lord of the lords of the sense organs; of him there is neither progenitor nor lord”. (The principal Upanishad by S. Radhakrishnan page 745 and in sacred books of the east Volume 15, the Upanishads, part II, page 263) (iii) In Svetasvatara Upanishad, Chapter 4, Verse 19 It is mentioned in Svetasvatara Upanishad, Adhyaya(Chapter) 4, Shloka(Verse) 19, “Na tasya pratima asti” “There is no likeness of him”. “nainam urdhvam na tiryancam na madhye na parijagrabhat na tasya pratima asti yasya nama mahad yasah” “There is no likeness of him whose name is great glory”. (The principal Upanishad by S. Radhakrishnan page 736 & 737 and in sacred books of the east Volume 15, the Upanishad, part II, page 253)
PAGE: 96
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM (iV) In Svetasvatara Upanishad, Chapter 4, Verse 20 It is mentioned in Svetasvatara Upanishad, Adhyaya(Chapter) 4, Shloka(Verse) 20, “na samdrse tishati rupam asya, na caksusa pasyati kas canainam” “his form cannot be seen, no one sees him with the eye” “nasamdrse tishati rupam asya, na caksusa pasyati kas canainam. Hrda hrdistham manasa ya enam, evam vidur amrtas te bhavanti” “His form is not to be seen; no one sees him with the eye. Those who through heart and mind know him as abiding in the heart become immortal”. (The principal Upanishad by S. Radhakrishnan page 737 & in sacred books of the east Volume 15, the Upanishad part II, page 253) Vedas are the most sacred amongst all the Hindu scriptures, there are principally 4 , i) Rigved, ii) Yajurved, iii) Samved iV) and Atharvaved. “na tasya pratima asti” “There is no image of Him” It further says as “He is unborn, He deserves our worship” “There is no image of him whose glory verily is great. He sustains within himself all luminous objects like the sun etc. may he not harm me, this is my prayer. As he is unborn, he deserves our worship”. [Yajurveda, Chapter 32, Verse 3] (The Yajurveda by Devi Chand M.A. page 377) It is mentioned in Yajurved, “He is body less and pure” “He hath attained unto the bright, bodiless, woundless, sinewless, the pure which evil hath not pierced. Far-sighted wise, encompassing, he self existent hath prescribed aims as propriety demands unto the everlasting years” [Yajurveda, Chapter 40, Verse 8] (Yajurveda Samhita by Ralph I.H. Griffith page 538) “Andhatma pravishanti ye asambhuti mupaste” “They enter darkness, those who worship natural things” For e.g. air, water, fire etc.
It further continues and says,
PAGE: 97
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM “They sink deeper in darkness those who worship Sambhuti i.e. created things”, For example table, chair, idol etc. “Deep into shade of blinding gloom fall asambhuti’s worshippers. They sink to darkness deeper yet who on sambhuti are intent” [Yajurveda, Chapter 40, Verse 9] (Yajurveda Samhita by Ralph T.H. Griffith page 538)
ii)
Atharvaveda It is mentioned in Atharvaveda, “Dev maha osi” “God is verily great” its further says ; “Verily, surya, thou art great; truly, aditya, thou art great. As thou art great indeed thy greatness is admired: yea, verily, great art thou, O God” [Atharvaveda, Book 20, Hymn (Chapter) 58, Verse 3] (Atharvaveda Samhiti Volume 2, William Dwight Whitney page 910)
The most oldest and sacred amongst all the Vedas is Rigveda. It is mentioned in Rigveda: “Sages (learned Priest) call one God by many names” “They have styled (Him, God or the sun) indra (the resplendent), mitra (the surveyor), varuna (the venerable), agni (the adorable), and he is the celestial, well-winged garutmat (the great), for learned priests call one by many names as they speak of the adorable as yama (ordainer) and matarisvan (cosmic breath)” [It is mentioned in Rigveda Book no.1, Hymn no.164 Verse 46] It is mentioned in Rigveda, “Ya eka ittamushtuhi” “Praize Him who is the matchless and alone.” [It is mentioned in Rigveda, Book No VI, Hymn 45, Verse 16] (Hymns of Rigveda by Ralph T.H. Griffith page 648) It is mentioned in Rigveda, “Ma Chidanyadia Shansata” “Do not worship anybody but Him, the divine one Praise Him alone”
“Ma cid anyad vi sansata sakhayo ma rishanyata in dram it stota vrishanam saca sute muhaur uktha ca sansata”.
PAGE: 98
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM “O friends, do not worship anybody but Him, the divine one. Let no grief perturb you. Praise Him alone, the radiant, the showerer of benefits. During the course of self-realization, go on repeatedly uttering Hymns in His honour”. [It is mentioned in Rigveda, Book 8, Hymn 1, Verse 1 ] (Rigveda Samhiti, Volume IX, page 1 and 2 by Swami Satyaprakash Sarasvati and Satyakam Vidhya Lankar)
Brahma Sutra of Hindu Vedanta The Brahma Sutra of Hindu Vedanta is: “Ekam Brahm, dvitiya naste nen na naste kinchan” “Bhagwan ek hi hai dusara nahi hai, nahi hain nahi hai zara bhi nahi hai.” “There is only one God, not the second, not at all, not in the least bit.”Therefore only if you read the Hindu Scripture will you understand the correct concept of God in Hinduism.”
CONCEPT OF GOD IN SIKHISM
The best definition that any Sikh can give regarding the concept of Almighty God in Sikhism, is quote the ‘Mul Mantra’ – the fundamental creed of Sikhism, which occurs in the Beginning of Shri Guru Granth Sahib at the beginning, i.e. of Shri Guru Granth Sahib or JapojiMulmatra’ – ‘Only one God exists’. And He is called by ‘Dadru’, - the ‘Creator’, ‘the One free from fear and hatred’, ‘the Immortal, ‘Not begotten’, ‘Self-Existing’ ‘Great and Compassionate’. [Volume No.1, Ch. No.1, Verse No.1.]
Sikhism strictly believes in Monotheism. And Almighty God, in the unmanifest form is called as ‘Ek Omkara’ and in the manifest form; He is called as ‘Ek Omkara’. And Guru Granth Sahib, he gave various attributes to this manifest form of Almighty God,
Omkara - and called it also as
PAGE: 99
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Kartar -the Creator Akal -the Eternal Satyanama- the Holy One Sahib- the Lord Parvadigar-Cherisher Rahim-the Merciful Karim-the Benevolent Wahe Guru-One true Lord, one true God. Sikhism besides believing in Monotheism, it is also against Avtarvada- the concept of incarnation of God. They are against that God can take human forms can incarnate - and they are also against idol worship. Guru Nanak” WAS VERY MUCH INFLUENCED BY “SANTH KABIR” “Guru Nanak” Was very much influenced by SantKabir - No wonder, if you read the “Guru Granth Sahib several chapters contain many couplets “Doohas” of Sant Kabir. And one the most famous ‘Dohas’ of SantKabir is Dukhmeinsumren sab kare Sukhmeinkarena koi. Jo sukhmeinsumrenkare, to dukhkahe hoi. ‘Everyone remembers God during trouble - no one remembers Him during peace and happiness. The one who remembers him during peace and happiness, why will he have trouble? A similar message is given in the Holy Qur’an. “When some trouble toucheth man, he crieth unto his Lord, turning to Him in repentance: but when He bestoweth a favour upon him as from Himself, (man) doth forget what he cried and prayed for before, and he doth set up rivals unto Allah, thus misleading others from Allah's Path. Say, "Enjoy thy blasphemy for a little while: verily thou art (one) of the Companions of the Fire!" [Al-Qur’an Ch. 39, Verse No. 8]
CONCEPT OF GOD IN ZOROASTRIANISM:
God in Zoroastrianism is known as ‘Ahura Mazda’. ‘Ahura’ means ‘the Lord’ or 'The Master' and ‘Mazda’ means ‘the
PAGE:
100
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Wise’; hence ‘Ahura Mazda’ means ‘the Wise Lord’ or ‘the Wise God’. Ahura Mazda stands for God, in a strictly monotheistic sense. Qualities of God according to the Dasatir: According to the Dasatir, Ahura Mazda has the following qualities: • • • • • • • •
He is One. He is without an origin or end. He has no father or mother, wife or son. He is without a body or form. Nothing resembles Him. Neither the eye can behold Him, nor the power of thinking can conceive him. He is above all that you can imagine. He is nearer to you than your own self.
Qualities of God according to Avesta According to the Avesta, the Gathas and the Yasna give various characteristics to Ahura Mazda such as: Creator
Most Mighty
Beneficent
Bountiful
PAGE:
101
Yasna 31:7 & 11 Yasna 44:7 Yasna 50:11 Yasna 51:7
the Greatest Yasna 33:11 Yasna 45:6
Hudai. Yasna 33:11 Yasna 48:3
Spenta; Yasna 43:4,5,7,9,11,13,15 Yasna 44:2
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Yasna 45:5 Yasna 46:9 Yasna 48:3
Thus, in Zoroastrianism too, we find a concept of an eternal, omnipotent God. Several verses of Yasna praise the Lord as a Bountiful Creator.
CONCLUSION: If we Analysis the concept of God on bases of Religious scripture they are same the teach us to worship only one true God.
Q: 21 NON-MUSLIMS REFERRED AS ‘KAFIRS’
Ans:
PAGE:
102
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Kafir’ means one who rejects. ‘Kafir’ is derived from the word ‘kufr’, which means to conceal or to reject. In Islamic terminology, ‘Kafir’ means one who conceals or rejects the truth of Islam and a person who rejects Islam is in English called a ‘non-Muslim’. If non-Muslims are hurt - they should accept Islam. If any non-Muslim considers the word ‘Kafir’ i.e. ‘non-Muslim’ as an abuse, he may choose to accept Islam and then we will stop referring to him as or call him a kafir i.e. a non-Muslim.
Q: 22 WHY ARE NON-MUSLIMS NOT ALLOWED IN THE HOLY CITIES OF MAKKAH AND MADINAH? Ans: NON-MUSLIMS NOT ALLOWED IN MAKKAH It is true that non-Muslims are not allowed in the holy cities of Makkah and Madinah, by law. The following points will serve to elucidate the possible reasoning behind such a restriction. 1. All citizens are not permitted in the cantonment area I am a citizen of India. Yet, I am not permitted to enter certain restricted areas like the cantonment. In every country there are certain areas where a common citizen of that country cannot enter. Only a citizen who is enrolled in the military or those who are connected with the defence of the country are allowed in the cantonment area. Similarly Islam is a Universal Religion for the entire world and for all human beings. The cantonment areas of Islam are the two holy cites of Makkah and Madinah. Here only those who believe in Islam and are involved in the defence of Islam i.e. the Muslims are allowed
PAGE:
103
It would be illogical for a common citizen to object against the restriction on entering a cantonment area. Similarly it is not appropriate for non-Muslims to object against the restriction on non-Muslims against entering Makkah and Madinah. “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 2. Visa to enter Makkah and Madinah a. Whenever a person travels to a foreign country he has to first apply for a visa i.e. the permission to enter that country. Every country has its own rules, regulations and requirements for issuing a visa. Unless their critera are satisfied they will not issue a visa. b. One of the countries which is very strict in issuing a visa is the United States of America, especially when issuing visas to citizens of the third world. They have several conditions and requirements to be fulfilled before they issue a visa. c. When I visited Singapore, it was mentioned on their immigration form - death to drug traffickers. If I want to visit Singapore I have to abide by the rules. I cannot say that death penalty is a barbaric punishment. Only if I agree with their requirements and conditions will I be permitted to enter the country. d. The Visa – The primary condition required for any human being to enter Makkah or Madina is to say with his lips, La ila ha illallah Muhammed ur Rasulullah meaning that ‘there is no God but Allah and Muhammed (pbuh) is His Messenger.’
(PART: B) WHY BUILDING OF TEMPLES AND CHURCHES, AND PROPAGATING OTHER RELIGIONS, IS PROHIBITED IN SAUDI ARABIA? OR WHY IS BUILDING OF TEMPLES AND CHURCHES AND THE PROPAGATION OF ANY RELIGION OTHER THAN ISLAM NOT ALLOWED IN ISLAMIC COUNTRIES LIKE SAUDI ARABIA? Ans: 1. Example of selecting a Maths teacher: Suppose you are a principal of a school and you have to select a Mathematics teacher. It is obvious that you will interview the candidates. If one teacher says that 2 + 2 = 3, the other says 2 + 2 = 4 and the third says 2 + 2 = 5 whom will you select? Since you know mathematics is logical, you will never select or allow a person to teach mathematics who doesn’t even know the basics of arithmetic that 2 + 2 = 4.
2. Where religion is concerned Muslims are experts:
PAGE:
104
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Similarly in the field of religion, Muslims are the best and Qur’an clearly mentions . “The Religion before Allah is Islam (submission to His will)”. [Al-Qur’an 3:19] It is further mentioned In Surah Ale Imran . “If anyone desires a religion other than Islam (submission to Allah), never will it be accepted of him; and in the Hereafter he will be in the ranks of those who have lost (All spiritual good).” [Al-Qur’an 3:85] 3. No other religious scripture claims that its religion alone is true. There is no other religious scripture on the face of the earth besides the Qur’an which says that only its religion is true, correct and acceptable to Almighty God, and that all the other religions are false and hence not acceptable to Almighty God. If you are a school principal who knows Maths, you will never allow a person to teach Maths in your school who does not know Maths. Similarly Muslims, who are experts in the field of religion and know that Islam is the only true religion, will not allow anyone in the country of Saudi Arabia to preach any other religion besides Islam. Muslims also know that what the true concept of Almighty God i.e. Allah (SWT) is, and thus we will not permit anyone to build, in the country of Saudi Arabia, a place of worship where they worship anyone besides Allah (swt).
PART: C IS NOT ISLAM TEACHES TO DESTORY OTHERS RELIGIONS WORSHIPING PLACES? DO NOT DESTROY CHURCH/TEMPLE/ MONASTERIES/MASJID (MOSQUE)! (They are) those who have been expelled from their homes in defiance of right,- (for no cause) except that they say, "our Lord is Allah". Did not Allah check one set of people by means of another, there would surely have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques(Masjid), in which the name of Allah commemorated in abundant measure. Allah will certainly aid those who aid his (cause);for verily Allah is full of Strength, Exalted in Might, (able to enforce His Will). [Al-Qur'an ch 22 Verses 40] And do not insult those they invoke other than Allah , lest they insult Allah in enmity without knowledge. Thus We have made pleasing to every community their deeds. Then to their Lord is their return, and He will inform them about what they used to do. [Al-Qur’an ch 6 Verses 108]
PAGE:
105
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM When Qur’an commanded us, not to abuse other religious god and dities.Where the question raising of destroying. Even we don’t believe in other religious god and dities yet Qur’an commanded to not abuse and destroy the other religions worshiping places. All Religion preach peace and condemn attacking on different religions worshiping places but Qur'an only the scripture on the face of the earth says absolutely , explicitly , clearly condemned attacking or destroying the worshiping places(Temple , church , Masjid). In this verse Allah mentioned the Masjid in the last, before others religious places mentioned. Islam against Such act and condemned openly attacking on worshiping places and criminal act. In media we see that “Islam teaches to destroy others religious worshiping places” and they malling Islam, Every community has black sheep in their community, and this media, what they do, they pick the black sheep in our community and portray as Islam teaches. In Fact Islam against such teaching and spreading heatred and collusion in society.Islam means peace.
Q: 23 HOW CAN YOU PROVE THE EXISTENCE OF HEREAFTER / LIFE AFTER DEATH? Ans: HEREAFTER - LIFE AFTER DEATH 1. Belief in the hereafter is not based on blind faith? Many people wonder as to how a person with a scientific and logical temperament, can lend any credence to the belief of life after death. People assume that anyone believing in the hereafter is doing so on the basis of blind belief. My belief in the hereafter is based on a logical argument. 2. Hereafter a logical belief There are more than a thousand verses in the Glorious Qur’an, containing scientific facts (refer my book "Qur’an and Modern Science-Compatible or Incompatible?"). Many facts mentioned in the Qur’an have been discovered in the last few centuries. But science has not advanced to a level where it can confirm every statement of the Qur’an.
PAGE:
106
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Suppose 80% of all that is mentioned in the Qur’an has been proved 100% correct. About the remaining 20%, science makes no categorical statement, since it has not advanced to a level, where it can either prove or disprove these statements. With the limited knowledge that we have, we cannot say for sure whether even a single percentage or a single verse of the Qur’an from this 20% portion is wrong. Thus when 80% of the Qur’an is 100% correct and the remaining 20% is not disproved, logic says that even the 20% portion is correct. The existence of the hereafter, which is mentioned in the Qur’an, falls in the 20% ambiguous portion which my logic says is correct. 3. Concept of peace and human values is useless without the concept of hereafter Is robbing a good or an evil act? A normal balanced person would say it is evil. How would a person who does not believe in the hereafter convince a powerful and influential criminal that robbing is evil? Suppose I am the most powerful and influential criminal in the world. At the same time I am an Intelligent and a logical person. I say that robbing is good because it helps me lead a luxurious life. Thus robbing is good for me. If anybody can put forward a single logical argument as to why it is evil for me, I will stop immediately. People usually put forward the following arguments:
a. The person who is robbed will face difficulties Some may say that the person who is robbed will face difficulties. I certainly agree that it is bad for the person who is robbed. But it is good for me. If I rob a thousand dollars, I can enjoy a good meal at a 5 star restaurant. b. Someone may rob you Some people argue that someday I may be robbed. No one can rob me because I am a very powerful criminal and I have hundreds of bodyguards. I can rob anybody but nobody can rob me. Robbing may be a risky profession for a common man but not for an influential person like me. c. The police may arrest you Some may say, if you rob, you can be arrested by the police. The police cannot arrest me because I have the police on my payroll. I have the ministers on my payroll. I agree that if a common man robs, he will be arrested and it will be bad for him, but I am an extraordinarily influential and powerful criminal. Give me one logical reason why it is bad for me and I will stop robbing. d. Its easy money Some may say its easy money and not hard-earned money. I agree completely that it is easy money, and that is one of the main reasons why I rob. If a person has the option of earning money the easy as well as the hard way, any logical person would choose the easy way.
PAGE:
107
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM e. It is against humanity Some may say it is against humanity and that a person should care for other human beings. I counter argue by asking as to who wrote this law called ‘humanity’ and why should I follow it? This law may be good for the emotional and sentimental people but I am a logical person and I see no benefit in caring for other human beings. f. It is a selfish act Some may say that robbing is being selfish. It is true that robbing is a selfish act; but then why should I not be selfish? It helps me enjoy life. 1. No logical reason for robbing being an evil act Hence all arguments that attempt to prove that robbing is an evil act are futile. These arguments may satisfy a common man but not a powerful and influential criminal like me. None of the arguments can be defended on the strength of reason and logic. It is no surprise that there are so many criminals in this world.
Similarly raping, cheating etc. can be justified as good for a person like me and there is no logical argument that can convince me that these things are bad. 2. A Muslim can convince a powerful and influential criminal Now let us switch sides. Suppose you are the most powerful and influential criminal in the world, who has the police and the ministers on his payroll. You have army of thugs to protect you. I am a Muslim who will convince you that robbing; raping, cheating, etc. are evil acts. Even if I put forth the same arguments to prove that robbing is evil the criminal will respond the same way as he did earlier. I agree that the criminal is being logical and all his arguments are true only when he is the most powerful and influential criminal. 3. Every human being wants justice Each and every human being desires justice. Even if he does not want justice for others he wants justice for himself. Some people are intoxicated by power and influence and inflict pain and suffering on others. The same people, however, would surely object if some injustice was done to them. The reason such people become insensitive to the suffering of others is that they worship power and influence. Power and influence, they feel, not only allows them to inflict injustice on others but also prevents others from doing likewise to them.
PAGE:
108
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 4. God is Most Powerful and Just As a Muslim I would convince the criminal about the existence of Almighty God (refer to answer proving the existence of God). This God is more powerful than you and at the same time is also just. The Glorious Qur’an says: "Allah is never unjust In the least degree" [Al-Qur’an 4:40] 5. Why does God not punish me? The criminal, being a logical and scientific person, agrees that God exists, after being presented with scientific facts from the Qur’an. He may argue as to why God, if He is Powerful and Just, does not punish him. 6. The people who do injustice should be punished Every person who has suffered injustice, irrespective of financial or social status, almost certainly wants the perpetrator of injustice to be punished. Every normal person would like the robber or the rapist to be taught a lesson. Though a large number of criminals are punished, many even go scot-free.
They lead a pleasant, luxurious life, and even enjoy a peaceful existence. If injustice is done to a powerful and influential person, by someone more powerful and more influential than he, even such a person would want that person perpetrators of injustice to be punished. 7. This life is a test for the hereafter This life is a test for the hereafter. The Glorious Qur’an says: "He who created Death And life that He May try which of you Is best in deed; And He is the Exalted In Might, Oft-Forgiving" [Al-Qur’an 67:2] 8. Final justice on day of judgment The Glorious Qur’an says: "Every soul shall have A taste of death: And only on the Day Of Judgement shall you Be paid your full recompense. Only he who is saved Far from the Fire And admitted to the Garden Will have attained The object (of life): For the life of this world Is but goods and chattels Of deception." [Al-Qur’an 3:185]
PAGE:
109
Final justice will be meted out on the Day of Judgement. After a person dies, he will be resurrected on the Day of Judgement along with the rest of mankind. It is possible that a person receives part of his punishment in this world. The final reward and punishment will only be in the hereafter. God Almighty “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM may not punish a robber or a rapist in this world but he will surely be held accountable on the Day of Judgement and will be punished in the hereafter i.e. life after death. 9. What punishment can the human law give Hitler? Hitler incinerated six million Jews during his reign of terror. Even if the police had arrested him, what punishment can the human law give Hitler for justice to prevail? The most they can do is to send Hitler to the gas chamber. But that will only be punishment for the killing of one Jew. What about the remaining five million, nine hundred and ninety nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine Jews? 10. Allah can burn Hitler more than six million times in hellfir Allah says in the Glorious Qur’an: "Those who reject Our signs, We shall soon Cast into the Fire; As often as their skins Are roasted through, We shall change them For fresh skins, That they may taste The penalty: for Allah Is Exalted in Power, Wise" [Al-Qur’an 4:56]
If Allah wishes he can incinerate Hitler six million times in the hereafter in the hellfire. 11. No concept of human values or good and bad without concept of hereafter It is clear that without convincing a person about the hereafter, i.e. life after death, the concept of human values and the good or evil nature of acts is impossible to prove to any person who is doing injustice especially when he is influential and powerful.
Q: 24 WAS THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD (PBUH) FOUNDER OF ISLAM? Ans: 1) A MISCONCEPTION ABOUT ISLAM Many people have a misconception that Islam is a new religion that was formulated 1400 years ago, and that Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was the founder of Islam. However, let me clarify that Islam is not the
PAGE:
110
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM name of some unique religion presented for the first time by Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) who should, on that account be called the founder of Islam. The Qur’an states that Islam – the complete submission of man before his one and only Unique Creator – is the one and only faith and way of life consistently revealed by God to humankind from the very beginning. Adam,Noah, Solomon, David, Abraham, Moses, Isaac and Jesus (peace be upon them all) – prophets who appeared at different times and places – all propagated the same faith and conveyed the same message of Tawheed (Oneness of God), Risaalat (Prophethood) and Aakhirah (the Hereafter). These prophets of God were not founders of different religions to be named after them. They were each reiterating the message and faith of their predecessors. Islam existed since time immemorial, ever since man first set foot on this earth. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was not the founder of Islam. He was the last and final Messenger of Almighty God. 2) MUHAMMAD (PBUH) WAS THE LAST PROPHET OF GOD Believe in Messengers Allah says; “And there never were a people, Without a Warner (messenger) having lived Among them” [Al-Qur’an surah Al-Fir Ch 35 verse 24] By name in the Qur’an, 25 messenger name mentioned, Prophet Mohammed (pbuh) says it mention in MasnadAhamedvol 5 page on 265-266 “Allah has sent to earth 124000 messenger, But by named 25 mention have to believe in all of them messenger of Allah and the last and Final messenger Mohammed (pubh) sent to the wholemankind. Allah say; ” We (Allah) have sent thee(Mohammed(pubh) Not but a mercy to the all creatures” [Al-Qur’an Surah AmbiyaCh 21 verse 107 ]
“We have sent thee not but a universal messenger giving glad tiding and warning against sin But most of the human being yet do not know” [Al-Qur’an ch 34 Verses 28] It mentioned in Sahih Bukhari, Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: Allah’s Messenger said, “Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation only but I have been sent to all mankind.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 1, Book of Salaah, Chapter 56, Hadith no. 429] “Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but (he is) the Messenger of Allah, and the Seal of the Prophets: and Allah has full knowledge of all things”
PAGE:
111
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM [Al-Qur’an ch 33 Verse 40]
However, Muhammad (pbuh) was the last Prophet of God. God revived through him the same genuine faith which had been conveyed by all His Prophets. This original message was earlier corrupted and split into various religions by people of different ages, who indulged in interpolations and admixture. These alien elements were eliminated by God, and Islam – in its pure and original form – was transmitted to humankind through Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). Since there was to be no messenger after Muhammad (pbuh), the Book revealed to him (i.e. the Glorious Qur’an) was preserved word to word so that it should be a source of guidance for all times. Thus the religion of all the prophets was ‘total submission to God’s will’ and one word for that in the Arabic language is ‘Islam’. Abraham and Jesus (peace be upon them) too were Muslims, as Allah testifies in Al-Qur'an 3:67 and 3:52 respectively.
3) DEFINITION OF ISLAM Islam is an Arabic word which comes from the word ‘Salaam’ or ‘slim’ which means ‘Peace’. It also means submitting your will to Allah - the Almighty God. Islam means ‘peace acquired by submitting your will to Allah (SWT).’
4) DEFINITION OF A MUSLIM A Muslim is an Arabic word which also derived from the word ‘Salaam’ or ‘slim’ a person who submits his will to Allah - the Almighty God. The word Muslim is mentioned several times in the Qur’an and Hadith including Surah Ali Imran Chapter 3 Verse 64 and Surah Fussilat Chapter 41 Verse 33.
PAGE:
112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 25 WHEN ALL THE MUSLIM FOLLOWS ONE AND THE SAME QUR’AN THEN WHY ARE THERE SO MANY SECTS AND DIFFERENT SCHOOLS OF THOUGHTS AMONG MUSLIMS? Ans: WHY ARE MUSLIMS DIVIDED INTO SECTS (DIFFERENT SCHOOLS OF THOUGHT) 1. Muslims should be united It is a fact that Muslims today, are divided amongst themselves. The tragedy is that such divisions are not endorsed by Islam at all. Islam believes in fostering unity amongst its followers. The Glorious Qur’an says: "And hold fast, All together, by the rope Which Allah (stretches out for you), and be not divided among yourselves;" [Al-Qur’an 3:103]
Which is the rope of Allah that is being referred to in this verse? It is the Glorious Qur’an. The Glorious Qur’an is the rope of Allah which all Muslims should hold fast together. There is double emphasis in this verse. Besides saying ‘hold fast all together’ it also says, ‘be not divided’. Qur’an further says, "Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger" [Al-Qur’an 4:59] All the Muslim should follow the Qur’an and authentic Ahadith and be not divided among themselves. 2. It is prohibited to make sects and divisions in Islam The Glorious Qur’an says:
PAGE:
113
"As for those who divide Their religion and break up Into sects, thou hast No part in them in the least: Their affair is with Allah: He will in the end Tell them the truth Of all that they did." [Al-Qur’an 6:159] “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
In this verse Allah (swt) says that one should disassociate oneself from those who divide their religion and break it up into sects. But when one asks a Muslim, "who are you?", the common answer is either ‘I am a Sunni, or ‘I am a Shia’. Some call themselves Hanafi, or Shafi or Maliki or Humbali. Some say ‘I am a Deobandi’, while some others say ‘I am a Barelvi’. 3. Our Prophet was a Muslim One may ask such Muslims, "Who was our beloved prophet (pbuh)? Was he a Hanafi or a Shafi, or a Humbali or a Maliki?" No! He was a Muslim, like all the other prophets and messengers of Allah before him. It is mentioned in chapter 3 verse 52 of Al-Qur’an that Jesus (pbuh) was a Muslim. Further, in chapter 3 verse 67, Al-Qur’an says that Ibrahim (pbuh) was not a Jew or a Christian but was a Muslim. 4. Qur’an says call yourselves Muslim a. If anyone poses a Muslim the question who are you, he should say "I am a MUSLIM, not a Hanafi or a Shafi". Surah Fussilat chapter 41 verse 33 says:
"Who is better in speech than one who calls (men) to Allah, works righteousness, and says, ‘i am of those who bow in Islam (Muslim)?’ " [Al-Qur’an 41:33] The Qur’an says "Say I am of those who bow in Islam". In other words, say, "I am a Muslim". b. The Prophet (pbuh) dictated letters to non-Muslim kings and rulers inviting them to accept Islam. In these letters he mentioned the verse of the Qur’an from Surah Ali Imran chapter 3 verse 64: Say ye: "Bear witness that we (at least) are Muslims (bowing To Allah’s Will)." [Al-Qur’an 3:64] 5. Respect all the Great Scholars of Islam We must respect all the great scholars of Islam, including the four Imaams, Imam Abu Hanifa, Imam Shafi, Imam Humbal and Imam Malik (may Allah be pleased with them all). They were great scholars and may Allah reward them for their research and hardwork. One can have no objection if someone
PAGE:
114
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM agrees with the views and research of Imam Abu Hanifa or Imam Shafi, etc. But when posed a question, ‘who are you?’, the reply should only be ‘I am a Muslim’. Some may argue by quoting the hadith of our beloved Prophet from Sunan Abu Dawood Hadith No. 4579. In this hadith the prophet (pbuh) is reported to have said, "My community will be split up into seventy-three sects."
This hadith reports that the prophet predicted the emergence of seventy-three sects. He did not say that Muslims should be active in dividing themselves into sects. The Glorious Qur’an commands us not to create sects. Those who follow the teachings of the Qur’an and Sahih Hadith, and do not create sects are the people who are on the true path. According to Tirmidhi Hadith No. 171, the prophet (pbuh) is reported to have said, "My Ummah will be fragmented into seventy-three sects, and all of them will be in Hell fire except one sect." The companions asked Allah’s messenger which group that would be. Where upon he replied, "It is the one to which I and my companions belong." The Glorious Qur’an mentions in several verses, "Obey Allah and obey His Messenger". A true Muslim should only follow the Glorious Qur’an and the Sahih Hadith. He can agree with the views of any scholar as long as they conform to the teachings of the Qur’an and Sahih Hadith. If such views go against the Word of Allah, or the Sunnah of His Prophet, then they carries no weight, regardless of how learned the scholar might be. If only all Muslims read the Qur’an with understanding and adhere to Sahih Hadith, Inshallah most of these differences would be solved and we could be one united Muslim Ummah.
Q: 26 1.
ARE RAM AND KRISHNA PROPHETS OF GOD? Question: If according to Islam, messengers or prophets were sent to each and every nation of the world, then which prophet was sent to India? Can we consider Ram and Krishna to be messengers of God?
Ans:
PAGE:
115
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 1. Prophets sent to every nation a) The Glorious Qur’an mentions in Surah Fatir, “…And there never was a people, without a Warner having lived among them (in the past)”. [Al-Qur’an 35:24] b) A similar message is repeated in Surah, Chapter 13, Verse 7 “…and to every people a guide”. [Al-Qur’an 13:7] 2. Stories only of some prophets narrated in the Qur’an a) Allah (SWT) says in Surah Nisa, “Of some messengers We have already told thee the story; of others we have not.” [Al-Qur’an 4:164] b) A similar message is repeated in Surah Ghafir, “We did aforetime send messengers before thee: of them there are some whose story We have related to thee, and some whose story We have not related to thee...” [Al-Qur’an 40:78]
4. 25 Prophets of God are mentioned by name in the Qur’an By name, only 25 Prophets of God are mentioned in the Qur’an e.g. Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, Muhammad (pbuh).
4. More than 1, 24,000 prophets of God According to Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), there were more than 1, 24,000 prophets sent to this world. 5. All previous prophets sent only for their people All the prophets that came before Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) were only sent for their own people and were to be followed only for a particular period of time. Surah Ali Imran, “And (appoint him) a messenger to the Children of Israel…” [Al-Qur’an 3:49] 6. Muhammad (pbuh), the last messenger of God Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is the last and final messenger of Almighty God. It is mentioned in Surah Ahzab,
PAGE:
116
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM “Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but (he is) the Messenger of Allah, and the seal of the Prophets: and Allah has full knowledge of all things.” [Al-Qur’an 33:40]
7. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), sent for whole Humankind Since Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is the last and final messenger, he was not sent only for the Muslims or the Arabs, but he was sent for the whole of humankind. a. It is mentioned in Surah Anbiya “We sent thee not, but as a mercy for all creatures.” [Al-Qur’an 21:107] b. A similar message is repeated in Surah Saba, “We have not sent thee but as a universal (Messenger) to men, giving them glad tidings, and warning them (against sin), but most men understand not.” [Al-Qur’an 34:28]
c. It is mentioned in Sahih Bukhari, Volume 1, Book of Salaah, Chapter 56, Hadith no. 429 Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: Allah’s Messenger said, “Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation only but I have been sent to all mankind.”
7. Which prophet was sent to India? Regarding the question of which prophet was sent to India, and can we consider Ram or Krishna to be prophets of God, there is no text in the Qur’an or Sahih Hadith mentioning the name of the prophet that was sent to India. Since the names of Ram and Krishna are nowhere to be found in the Qur’an and Sahih Hadith, one cannot say for sure whether they were prophets of God or not. Some Muslims, especially certain Muslim politicians who try to appease the Hindus, say Ram Alai-his-salaam, i.e. Ram, may peace be on him. This is totally wrong, since there is no authentic proof from the Qur’an and Sahih Hadith that he was a prophet of God. However, a person may say that perhaps they may have been the prophets of God. 9. Even if Ram and Krishna were prophets, today we have to follow the last Prophet of God i.e. Muhammad (pbuh) Even if Ram and Krishna were prophets of God, they were only meant for people of that time and were to be followed only for that particular period of time. Today, all the human beings throughout the world, including India should only follow the last and final prophet and Messenger of Godprophet Muhammad (pbuh).
PAGE:
117
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 27 IDOL USED FOR CONCENTRATION?
The Hindu Pandits and Scholars agree that the Vedas and other Hindu religions scriptures prohibit idol worship but initially because the mind may not be matured an idol is required for concentration while worshipping. After the mind reaches higher consciousness, the idol is not required for concentration.
Ans: 1. If Idol is required for concentration only in the initial stages and not later on when the mind reaches higher consciousness then I would like to say that the Muslims have already reached the state of higher consciousness because when we worship Allah (SWT) we do not require any idol or statue. 2. Child asks why does it thunder?
PAGE:
118
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM When there was a Swami He said that when our child asks us, why does the sky thunder? We reply that ‘aaee ma chhakki pees rahi hai’, the grandmother is grinding flour in the heaven, because he is too young to understand, similarly in the initial stages people require idol for concentration.
In Islam we don’t believe in talking a lie even if it’s a while lie. I will never give such wrong answer to my child because later on where he goes to school and learns that the thundering sound after lightening is due to the expansion of rapid heated air, he will either think that the teacher is lying or later on when he understand the fact he will conclude that the father is a liar. If you feel that the child may not understand certain difficult they you should simplify the answer but never give a wrong fictitious reply. If you, yourself do not know the answer, you should have the guts to be truthful and say ‘I don’t know’. Many children will not be satisfied with such a simple but yet truthful and if this answer is given to my son, he will say ‘Abba why you don’t know answer, that it will compel you to do your homework and thus educate yourself as well as your child’.
3. Those in standard one require idol for concentration 2+2=4 will remain same in standard one and ten Some pandits while trying to convince me regarding idol worship said that in standard one the student is initially taught to worship God by concentrating with the help of an idol but later on when he graduates he no longer requires the idol to concentrate while worshipping the God. A very important fact to be noted is that only if the fundamentals of any particular subject is strong, then only will he be able to excel in future for e.g. Teacher of mathematics in standard I teaches the students that 2+2=4 irrespective whether the student parses school or does graduation, or does a Ph.D. in mathematics the basics of 2+2=4, will yet remain the same, it will not change to 5 or 6. In higher standards the students, besides addition may learn about Algebra, trigonometry, logarithm etc. but the fundamental of addition will yet remain the same. If the teacher in standard I itself teaches the fundamentals wrong, how can expect the student to excel in future? It is the fundamental principle of the Vedas regarding the concept of God that he has got no image so how can the scholars even after knowing this fact keep silent at the wrong practice being done by people. Will you tell your son who is in standard I that 2+2=4 is not equal to 4 but 5 or 6 and only confirm the truth after he passes school. In fact if he makes a mistake you will correct him, and say it is 4 and not wait till he graduates if you don’t correct him initial you will his future.
PAGE:
119
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 28 ARE THE VEDAS A REVELATION OF GOD?
IF ALLAH HAS SENT HIS BOOKS AND REVELATIONS IN EVERY PERIOD, THEN WHICH REVELATION WAS SENT TO INDIA? CAN WE CONSIDER THE VEDAS AND OTHER HINDU SCRIPTURES TO BE THE WORD OF GOD?
Ans: 1. Revelation sent in every period The Glorious Qur’an mentions in Surah Rad, chapter 13 verse 38 "For each period is a book (revealed)." [Al-Qur’an 13:38] 2. Four revelations of God mentioned by name in Qur’an By name, only four revelations of God are mentioned in the Qur’an i.e. Torah, Zaboor, Injeel and the Qur’an Torah is the revelation which was given to Moses (pbuh) Zaboor is the revelation which was given to David (pbuh) Injeel is the revelation which was given to Jesus (pbuh)
PAGE:
120
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM and Qur’an is the last and final revelation which was given to the last and final Messenger Muhammad (pbuh).
3. All the previous revelations sent only for their people All the revelations that came before Qur’an were only sent for their own people and were to be followed only for a particular time period. 4. The Qur’an sent for whole humankind Since the Qur’an is the last and final revelation, it was not sent only for the Muslims or the Arabs but it was sent for the whole of humankind. It is mentioned in: a. Surah Ibrahim, chapter 14 verse 1 "Alif Lam Ra. A book which We have revealed unto thee, in order that thou mightest lead mankind out of the depths of darkness into light . . ." [Al-Qur’an 14:1]
b. A similar message is repeated in Surah Ibrahim chapter 14 verse 52 "Here is a Message for mankind: let them take warning therefrom, and let them know that He is (no other than) One God: let men of understanding take heed." [Al-Qur’an 14:52] c. Qur’an mentions in Surah Baqarah chapter 2 verse 185 "Ramadan is the (month) in which was sent down the Qur’an, as a guide to mankind, also clear (Signs) for guidance and judgement (between right and wrong)." [Al-Qur’an 2:185] d. A similar message is repeated in Surah Zumur chapter 39 verse 41 "Verily We have revealed the Book to thee in Truth, for (instructing) mankind." [Al-Qur’an 39:41] 5. Which revelation sent to India? The question that arises is "which revelation of God was sent to India and whether we can consider the Vedas and the other Hindu Scriptures to be the revelations of God?" There is no text in the Qur’an or Sahih Hadith mentioning the name of the revelation that was sent to India. Since the names of the Vedas or other Hindu scriptures are no where to be found in Qur’an and Sahih Hadith, one cannot say for sure that they were the revelations of God. They may be the revelation of God or may not be the revelation of God.
PAGE:
121
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
6. Even if the Veda was the word of God today you have to follow the Qur’an Even if the Vedas and the other scriptures were the revelations from God, they were only meant for people of that time and were to be followed only for that particular period of time.
Today all human beings throughout the world including India should only follow the last and final Revelation of God, i.e. the Qur’an. Moreover since all the previous revelations were not meant to be followed for eternity, Almighty God did not preserve them in their original form. There is not a single religious scripture of any of the major religions which claims to be the word of God and has maintained its pure original text and is free from alteration, adulteration and interpolation. Since the Glorious Qur’an is to be followed for eternity, Allah (swt) has taken upon Himself to maintain its original purity and guard it from corruption. Allah says in Glorious Qur’an. Surah Hijr chapter 15 verse 9 "We have, without doubt, sent down the Message; and We will assuredly guard it (from corruption)." [Al-Qur’an 15:9]
Q: 29 HINDUISM IS THE OLDEST OF ALL THE RELIGIONS AND THUS THE, MOST PURE, AUTHENTIC AND BEST OF ALL THE RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. Ans: 1. Islam is the oldest religion Hinduism is not the oldest of all the religions. It is Islam which is the first and the oldest of all religions. People have a misconception that Islam is 1400 years old and that Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is the founder of this religion. Islam existed since time immemorial, ever since man first set foot on this earth. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was not the founder of Islam. He was the last and final Messenger of Almighty God.
PAGE:
122
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 2. The oldest religion need not be the purest and the most authentic religion A religion cannot be claimed to be most pure and authentic, only on the criterion that it is the oldest. It is similar to a person saying that the water he has kept in an open glass, in his house,
outside the refrigerator, for three months is purer than the water which has just been collected in a clean glass, immediately after it has been purified. 3. The latest religion need not be the purest and the most authentic religion On the other hand a religion cannot be claimed to be the purest or authentic, only on the criterion that the religion is new or the latest. A bottle of distilled water which is sealed, packed and kept in the refrigerator for three months is much purer than a bottle of water freshly collected from the sea.
4. For religion to be pure and authentic, it should not have interpolations, changes and revisions in its scriptures revealed from God For any religion to be pure and authentic, its scriptures should not contain any interpolation, addition, deletion or revision. Moreover the religion’s source of inspiration and direction should be Almighty God. The Qur’an is the only religious scripture on the face of the earth which has been maintained it its original form. All the other religious scriptures, of all the other religions have interpolations, additions, deletions or revisions. The Qur’an has been in the memory of a multitude of people, intact in its original form ever since its revelation, and now there are hundreds of thousands of people who have preserved it in their memory. Moreover, if you compare the copies made by Caliph Uthman from the original Qur’an which is yet present in the museum in Tashkent and in Koptaki museum in Turkey, they are the same as the ones we possess today. Allah (swt) promises in the Qur’an, in Surah Al Hijr, chapter 15 verse 9 "We have, without doubt, sent down the Message; and We will assuredly guard it (from corruption)." 5. The oldest religion need not be best religion A religion cannot be claimed to be the best religion only on the criterion that it is the oldest. It is similar to a person saying, that my 19th century car is better than a Toyota car manufactured in 1998, because it is older. He would be considered to be a fool to say that his 19th century car which required a rod to be turned in circles to start it, is better than a key-start 1998 Toyota car, just because it is older. 6. The latest religion need not be the best religion
PAGE:
123
On the other hand a religion cannot be called as the best religion only on the criterion that the religion is new or that it came later. It is similar to a person who says that my 800 cc Suzuki car manufactured in 1999 is better than a 5000 cc Mercedes 500 SEL manufactured in 1997. To judge which car is better, a person should compare the specifications of the car e.g. the power of the car, safety measures, the capacity of the cylinders, the pickup, the speed, the comfort, etc. 5000 cc Mercedes, 500 SEL car “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM manufactured in 1997, is far superior and better than a 800 cc Suzuki (Maruti Suzuki 800) manufactured in 1999.
7. A religion is best, if it has the solutions to the problems of mankind For a religion to be considered the best, it should have the solution to all the problems of mankind. It should be the religion of truth, and should be applicable to all ages. Islam is the only religion which has the solution to all the problems of mankind. e.g. the problem of alcoholism, surplus women, rape and molestation, robbery, racism, casteism, etc. Islam is the religion of truth, and its laws and solutions are applicable to all the ages. The Qur’an is the only religious book on the face of the earth, which has maintained its purity and authenticity proving itself to be the word of God in all the ages. i.e. previously, when it was the age of miracles, literature and poetry and in present times when it is the age of science and technology. Moreover, Islam is not a man-made religion, but a religion revealed and inspired by Almighty God. It is the only religion acceptable in His Sight.
PAGE:
124
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 30 WATER IS CALLED BY DIFFERENT NAMES IN DIFFERENT LANGUAGES: IN ENGLISH AS WATER, IN HINDI AS PAANI, IN TAMIL AS TANNI. SIMILARLY IF GOD IS CALLED EITHER, ALLAH, RAM OR JESUS, IS IT NOT ONE AND THE SAME?
Ans: 1. TO ALLAH BELONGS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL NAMES The Glorious Qur’an says in Surah Isra chapter 17 verse 110 "Say: ‘Call upon Allah, or call upon Rahman: by whatever name ye call upon Him, (it is well): for to Him belong the Most Beautiful Names.‘" [Al-Qur’an 17:110] You can call Allah by any name, but it should be a beautiful name,should not conjure up a mental picture, and should have qualities that only Allah possesses. 2. WATER CAN BE CALLED BY DIFFERNT NAMES IN DIFFERENT LANGUAGES BUT SOMETHING ELSE BESIDES WATER CANNOT BE CALLED WATER IN ANOTHER LANGUAGE. You can call water by various names in different languages, like water in English, paani in Hindi, tanni in Tamil, mai in Arabic, apah in Sanskrit, jal in Shudh Hindi, jal or paani in Gujrati, pandi in Marathi, neer
PAGE:
125
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM in Kannad, neeru in Telugu, vellam in Malayalam, etc. If a person tells me that his friend has advised that everyday early in the morning he should have one glass of paani, but he is unable to drink it because when he drinks it, he feels like vomiting. On enquiry he says that the paani stinks and it is yellowish in
colour. Later I realise that what he is referring to as paani is not water but urine. Thus you can call water by different names having the same meaning but you cannot call other things as water or paani. People may think that the example is not realistic and I agree with them because even an ignorant person knows the difference between water and urine. He will have to be a fool to call urine ‘water’. Similarly when any person who knows the correct concept of God, sees people worshipping false gods, he naturally wonders how a person cannot differentiate between a true God and false gods. 3. PURITY OF GOLD IS NOT VERIFIED BY CALLING IT BY DIFFERENT NAMES IN DIFFERENT LANGUAGES BUT RUBBING IT AGAINST A TOUCHSTONE.
In the same way, gold can be called sona in Hindi, gold in English, dhahaba in Arabic. Inspite of knowing all these different names for gold, if a person wants to sell you his gold jewellery and says this is 24 carat pure sona, you will not blindly believe, without verifying it with a goldsmith. The goldsmith confirms whether it is gold or not with the help of a touchstone. The yellow glittering jewellery may not be gold, because all that glitters is not gold. 4. SURAH IKHLAS IS THE TOUCHSTONE OF THEOLOGY. Similarly, any person or candidate who is called God cannot be accepted as the true God without verifying him with the touchstone. The touchstone of theology, that is study of God, is Surah Ikhlas chapter 112 of the Holy Qur’an which says: "Say, ‘He is Allah, The One and Only; Allah, The Eternal, Absolute; He begetteth not Nor is He begotten; and there is none like unto Him.’’’ [Al-Qur’an 112:1-4] 5. ANY CANDIDATE WHO PASSES THE ACID TEST CAN BE CALLED GOD. Any candidate, who claims to be God and fits in this four line definition, passes the Acid test, is entitled to be called God and worshipped as God. Suppose a lunatic says that Muhammad (pbuh) is God, (God forbid). Let’s put him to the test of Surah Ikhlas. i. "Kul hu allah hu ahad" – Say He is Allah, The One and Only;
PAGE:
126
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Is Muhammad (pbuh) one and only? No! he was not the only messenger. There were many other messengers. ii. "Allah hus Samad" – Allah, The Eternal, Absolute;
We know that Muhammad (pbuh) had to undergo many hardships. Though he was the mightiest messenger of God, he died at the age of 63 and was buried in Madeenah. iii. "Lam ya lid wa lam yulad" – He begetteth not Nor is He begotten; We know that he was born in Makkah and his parents were Abdullah and Aaminah. He even had several children e.g. Fatimah, Ibrahim (may Allah be pleased with them), etc. iv. "Wa lam ya kullahu kufuwan ahad" – And there is none like unto Him. Though all the Muslims love and revere the Prophet (pbuh) and are supposed to follow each and every of his commandments, yet you will not find a single Muslim in the whole world, who in his senses will ever say that Muhammad (pbuh) is God. The Islamic Creed is, "La illaha illallah Muhammadur Rasoolullah", which means that there is no god but Allah, and Muhammad (pbuh) is the messenger of Allah. This is repeated five times a day during the call for prayer, so that the Muslims are reminded daily that although they respect and obey him, he is only a Messenger and servant of God, and not God Himself. 6. VERIFY THE GODS YOU WORSHIP. Now that we have explained to you how to use the touchstone of theology it is the duty of everyone to verify with this touchstone, whether the gods that they worship are true or false.
PAGE:
127
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 31 ACCORDING TO THE QUR’AN WHEN A MAN ENTERS PARADISE, HE WILL GET HOOR, I.E. BEAUTIFUL MAIDENS. WHAT WILL A WOMAN HAVE WHEN SHE ENTERS PARADISE?
Ans: According to the Qur’an when a man enters paradise, he will get hoor, i.e. beautiful maidens. What will a woman have when she enters paradise? 1. HOOR MENTIONED IN THE QUR’AN The word hoor occurs in the Qur’an in no less than four different places: (1) In Surah Dukhan chapter 44, verse 54 "Moreover, We shall join them to companions With beautiful, big and lustrous eyes." [Al-Qur’an 44:54] (2) In Surah Al-Tur chapter 52 verse 20 "...And We shall join them to companions, with beautiful, big and lustrous eyes." [Al-Qur’an 52:20]
PAGE:
128
(3) In Surah Rahman chapter 55 verse 72 “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM "Companions restrained (as to their glances), in goodly pavilions." [Al-Qur’an 55:72]
(4) In Surah Al-Waqiah chapter 56 verse 22 "And (there will be) companions with beautiful, big and lustrous eyes." [Al-Qur’an 56:22] 2. HOOR TRANSLATED AS BEAUTIFUL MAIDENS Many translators of the Qur’an have translated the word hoor as ‘beautiful maidens’ especially in the Urdu translations. If hoor means ‘beautiful maidens’ or girls, then they are meant only for the men. Hence, what will the women get if they enter Paradise? 3. MEANING OF HOOR The word hoor is actually the plural of ahwar (applicable to man) and of haura (applicable to woman) and signifies a person having eyes characterized by hauar a special quality bestowed upon a good soul, male or female in paradise and it denotes the intense whiteness of the white part of the spiritual eye. The Qur’an describes in several other verses that in paradise you will have azwaj which mean a pair or spouse or companion which means you will have spouses or companions pure and holy (mutaharratun means pure, holy). "But give glad tidings to those who believe and work righteousness, that their portion is gardens, beneath which rivers flow. Every time they are fed with fruits therefrom, they say: "Why, this is what we were fed with before", for they are given things in similitude; and they have therein companions pure (and holy); and they abide therein (forever)". [Al-Qur’an 2:25] "But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, We shall soon admit to Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath – their eternal home; therein shall they have companions pure and holy: we shall admit them to shades, cool and ever deepening". [Al-Qur’an 4:57] Therefore the word hoor has no specific gender. Mohammad Asad has translated the word hoor as spouse and Abdullah Yusuf Ali as companion. Therefore according to some scholars a man in paradise will have a hoor that is a beautiful maiden with beautiful big and lustrous eyes and a woman in paradise will get a man with beautiful big and lustrous eyes. 4.
WOMEN WILL GET SOMETHING EXCEPTIONAL IN PARADISE
Many scholars say that in context, the word hoor used in the Qur’an refers only to ladies since gents are addressed. A reply that would be accepted by all types of people would rather be the answer given in the Hadith when a similar question was posed that if a man gets a hoor, a beautiful Maiden in Paradise, then what will the women get? The reply was that the women will get that which the heart has not desired for, the ear hasn’t heard off and the eye hasn’t seen, indicating that even the women will get something exceptional in Paradise.
PAGE:
129
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Q: 32 IS GREETING “NASMASKAR” IS ALLOWED IN ISLAM? Ans: The word "Namaskar" come from Sanskrit word “Id dam Namamay “Which means “I well Come you by bowing down my head” Which is harram and shrik in Islam, the biggest crime in Islam. We bow down our head before Allah only, the creator and no one else. Even according to The Hindus scripture saying "Namasakar” also prohibited since the Vedas and other Hindus scripture .etc. They too speak about the only one true God, only He deserves worship and no one else. In Islam Greeting “Namaskar” is harram and Muslims should not greet.
WE DON’T BOW DOWN TO THE HUMAN BUT THE GOD IN A EVERY HUMAN BEING: In argument Some Hindus says that “We bow down to the very human being because God in every human being ‘ If they believe that God in every Human being means every human being is God in that case. For example: Someone come and tell that “Let’s go and do Rob “or “Let’s Rape a women” So we should say that “God telling us!to Rob And Rape let’s do it” ! Because we have to obey God’s commandments. According to the Hindus Scripture the Vedas this concept is absolutely false contradict with the Concept of God in Hinduism. ISN’T QUR’AN SAYS GOD IN EVERY HUMAN BEING , SO WHAT WRONG SAYING NAMASTEY OR NAMASKAR?
Allah says in the Qur’an The Qur’an clearly mentions that ‘Allah (SWT) has breathed somewhat of His spirit into the human beings’.
“When I have fashioned you in due Proportion and have breathed into you Something of my spirit, fall ye down in obeisance” [Al-Qur’an Ch.15, Verse No.29,]
PAGE:
130
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM A similar thing is repeated in the Qur’an, “We have fashioned you in due proportion and have breathed into you something of My spirit” [Al-Qur’an Ch. 32, Verse No.9] Here, when Allah (SWT) refers to ‘As something of My Spirit, is breathed into the human beings’ - it does not mean, a sort of incarnation or a pantheistic form. It means that Allah(god) has given to every human being something of His spiritual Nature, and the Knowledge of God Almighty, and coming closer towards Him. Evey human being has the knowledge of God in Him/her. We should not bow down to anyone but Allah.
Q: 33 WHY DO THE MUSLIM MARRIED WOMEN NOT PUT BINDI OR TIKA ON THE FOREHEAD AND WEAR MANGALSUTRA, LIKE HINDU MARRIED WOMEN? Ans: 1. Bindi or tika Bindi is derived from the sanskrit word bindu, which means a ‘dot’. It is usually a red dot made with vermilion powder and is worn by the Hindu women between their eyebrows on their forehead. Bindi is considered a symbol of ‘Parvati’ and signifies female energy which is believed by Hindus to protect women and their husbands. It is traditionally a symbol of marriage and is worn by the Hindu married women. It is also called as tika. 2. Bindi has become a fashion Nowadays, wearing bindi has become a fashion and is even worn by unmarried girls and women. The shape of the bindi is no longer restricted to a dot and is available in various shapes, including oval, star, heart shaped, etc. It is even available in different bright colours like blue, green, yellow, orange, etc. The material of the bindi is no longer restricted to vermilion powder, but is made of coloured felt and other material. It is also available in a variety of designs in combination with coloured glass, glitter, etc.
PAGE:
131
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 3. Mangalsutra Mangalsutra means a thread of good-will. It is a necklace worn specially by Hindu married women as a symbol of their marriage. It consists of two strings of black beads with a pendant usually of gold. The black beads are believed to act as a protection against evil. It is believed to protect the women’s marriage and the life of her husband. In southern India, mangalsutra is called tali, which is a small gold ornament string on a cotton cord or a gold chain. Hindu Married women are never supposed to remove their mangalsutra. It is only cut off when a Hindu lady becomes a widow. 4. Allah Is the Protector Allah (swt), our Creator, is the best to protect human beings. We do not require any red dot or black thread to protect us from evil. It is mentioned in the Glorius Qur’an in Surah Anam Chapter 6 verse 14 "Say: Shall I take for my protector any other than Allah, the Maker of the heavens and the earth?" [Al-Qur’an 6:14] It is mentioned in several places in the Glorius Qur’an including Surah Ali Imran Chapter 3 Verse 150 and Surah Alhajj Chapter 22 Verse 78 "Allah is your Protector, and He is the best of helpers." Wearing a bindi or mangalsutra signifies a lack of faith in almighty god, our creator, who is the best to protect. 5. Against the Islamic Dress Code Wearing a bindi or mangalsutra is a sign of Hindu women. The Islamic dress code does not permit a Muslim to wear any sign, symbol or mark which is especially significant of a non-Muslim. 6. In Islam, Both Married and Unmarried women should not be Teased Once, a Hindu friend of mine, while mentioning the benefits of mangalsutra said that it easily identifies married women, and thus prevents them from being teased and molested. According to Islam, each and every woman, whether married or unmarried, Muslim or Non-Muslim should neither be teased nor molested.
Q: 34
PAGE:
132
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
WHY GOD CAN’T TAKE HUMAN FORM? ANS: ANTHROPOMORPHISM a. GOD NEED NOT TAKE HUMAN FORM TO UNDERSTAND HUMAN BEING. Most of the other religions some time or the other believes in the philosophy of anthropomorphism i.e. God take human form. They have a very good logic for it Almighty God is so pure and Holy the he is unaware of the hardships, shortcomings, difficulties feelings etc. of the human being. He does not know how a person feels when he is hurt or when he is in trouble etc. Therefore in order to set the rules for the human beings. He came down to the earth in the form of a human being. On the face of it, it seems to be a very good logic. b. CREATOR PREPARES AN INSTRUCTION MANUAL. Suppose I manufacture a tape recorder. Do I have to become a tape recorder to know what is good or what is bad for the tape recorder. I writer an instruction manual. In order to listen to the audiocassette, insert the cassette and press the play button. In order to stop, press the stop button. If you want to fastforward press the FF. button. Do not drop it from a height it will get damaged. Do not immerse it in water it will get spoilt. I write an instruction manual. The dos and don’ts for the machine. c. HOLY QUR’AN IS THE INSTRUCTION MANUAL FOR THE HUMAN BEING. In the similar fashion our lord and creator Allah (SWT) need not come in the form of a human being to know what is good or bad for the human being. He only has to reveal the instruction manual the last and final instruction manual of the human beings is the Holy Qur’an. The dos and don’ts for the human beings is mentioned in the Holy Qur’an. d. ALLAH CHOOSES MESSENGERS: Allah (SWT) need not come down personally for writing the instruction manual. He chooses a man amongst men to deliver the message and communication with him at a higher level through the revelation. Such chosen men are called as messengers and prophets of God.
Q: 35
PAGE:
133
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
WHY DO MUSLIMS BURY DEAD BODIES INSTEAD OF CREMATING THEM, I.E. BURNING THEM? 1. Components of human body present in the soil Elements that are present in the human body are present in lesser or greater quantity in the soil. Hence it is more scientific to bury a dead body, as it easily gets decomposed and mixed in the soil. 2. No Pollution Cremating (burning) the dead body leads to pollution of the atmosphere which is detrimental to health and harmful for the environment. There is no such pollution caused by burying a dead body. 3. Surrounding land becomes fertile To cremate a dead body several trees have to be chopped, which reduces the greenery and harms the environment and the ecology. When dead bodies are buried, besides the trees being saved, the surrounding land becomes fertile and it improves the environment. 4. Economical It is expensive to cremate a dead body when tons of wood have to be burned. Annually there is a loss of crores of rupees, only because dead bodies are cremated in India. Burying dead bodies is very cheap. It hardly costs any money. 5. Same land can be utilised for burying another body The wood used for cremating a dead body cannot be reutilised for cremating another dead body since it gets converted to ashes. The land used for burying a dead body can be reutilised for burying another body after a few years since the human body gets decomposed and mixed in the soil.
Q: 36
PAGE:
134
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
ISN’T IT TRUE THAT THE MUGHALS WHILE RULING INDIA CHANGED THE HINDU SCRIPTURES AND ADDED PROPHECIES OF PROPHET MOHAMMED (PBUH) SO IT IS USELESS TO QUOTE THOSE PROPHECIES? Ans:
The history of Mughal rilein India begins from 1526 C.E and the las most powerful Mughal ruler is whose reign the mughal empire after which there was the beginning of Mughal Empire’s downfall. By 1761 C.E. Mughal Empire had almost been extinct but the final blow to the Empire was in 1857-58 when Bahadur Shah Zafar was exiled by Britishers to Myanmar after which there was non as Mughal ruler. Although no Hindu authentically claims the exact date of Vedic Revelation neither do they exactly claim to whom it was revealed but unanimously all learned Hindus agree that Vedas were revealed about 4000 years back i.e. in about 2000 BC. From now. To make one believe that Vadas or other Hindu Scriptures (all Hindus Major Religions Scriptures are historically claimed to be much earlier than advent of Mughals) is an imbalanced statement because influenced the Hindu Culture in India. Much before Mughals were the Buddhists and jains who influenced the Indians to a every great extent. Apopular name in the history of mighty Indian Kings is that of Ashoka who immediately after the war of Kalinga accepted Buddhism. He ruled Much before Mughals. This blame ca be carried for the Ashoka also if to be understood with the logic of the Question.
Moreover there is not a single historian’s account that would have even remotely ponted out at the Mughals playing mischief with Hindu Religions Books. We find a very staunch opponent of the Mughals in Shivaji of Maharastra, yet he did not mention of the Mughals changing Hindu scriptures. This theory has been floated in recent thimes by dertain section of the Indian society for their own gains. IF THE HINDUS SCRIPTURES TAMPERED! Even if for the sake of argument if one is to accept that Mughals did change the Hindus scriptures then this means that they Hindus do not have authentic Religious Books instead they have Books that have
PAGE:
135
been tampered by Mughals and if this is true then why they following or believing in such book which is not authentic, they should search for a Religions book that claims itself to be untempered and unchanged since its Revelation the Holy Qur’an. The other side would be that if they accept the fact that they have authentic books that are original in form then they should accept the prophecies about Prophet “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Mohammed (pbuh) as their Messenger was also sent by the Almighty God to guide the mankind to ultimate truth.
“We revealed it(Qur’an) and we will protect it from corruption” [AL-Qur’an ch 15 Verse 9]
Q: 37 WHY MUSLIM WOMEN NOT ALLOWED PRAYING (SALAH) OR WORSHIP DURING MENSTRUATION PERIOD? THOUGH IT’S A NATURAL PHASE OF LIFE. Ans: Allah our creator, he knows better than everyone in the world, if you know that during the me menstrual cycle period, today science tell us that A woman during her menstrual period, she undergoes certain behavioral, mental and psychological changes, due to the release of the sex hormonestogene’. And these changes, surely, she is mentally disturb” and according to the statistic tells us that the majority of the crime done by women is during the menses. If she prays(salah) in Islam we adopt several postures, like Kayam, Rukhu, Sujud - standing, bowing and prostration and concentration in prayers(salah) surely it’s impossible to her perform prayers(salah) in proper method.
BUT IT’S A NATURAL PHASE. for example ; if a person suffering from sickness and he went to the doctor and after examine him , he gave him a advice that don’t eat this, this .Food till you become fine , if you think ? Normally human being got sick its natural you know, so why we should not eat such food? (which doctor prohibited),
if you don’t follow the doctor advice , you will become more sick then actually you going against the nature of the human’s , Allah is our creator he knows us better than all doctor put together all the times,
PAGE:
136
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Islam is not just a religion, it’s a complete way of life and Islam is easy to practices, Allah says in the Qur’an “ Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope” [Al-Qur’an ch surah 2 verse 286:] “Allah puts no burden on any person beyond what He has given him.” [Al-Qur’an ch Surah 65 verse 7] If she is undergoing her menstrual period or pregnancy, she does not have to fast - She can keep those fasts later on, when she is healthier. In fact, during the menstrual period and during the postnatal period, she need not pray also - She has been given the concession, and neither does she have to compensate it later on.
Q: 38
PAGE:
137
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
WHY MUSLIM DON’T DO TO FAMILY PLANNING OR BIRTH CONTROL POPULATION INCREASING IN THE WORLD AND IT A BIG PROBLEM FOR THE WHOLE WORLD’S SOCIETY ?
Ans: FAMILY PLANNING IN ISLAM (BIRTH CONTROL).
BIRTH CONTROL METHODS There are two birth control methods: 1) Permanent methods: MTP (medical termination of pregnancy), TL (Tubal Ligation) Or Vasectomy. 2) Temporary methods. 1) Permanent methods All most all scholars prohibited permanents methods in Islam but it’s allowed in certain Situation or circumstance, if mother had a multiple session doctor says another Pregnancy will dangerous to her life or if mother heart attack patient and if she Conceive a baby it’s dangerous to her life, in such situation only this permanent Allowed otherwise it’s prohibited in Islam. Temporary Methods: The most common method is “Copper T”:
Earlier science tell us “copper T” is a contraception but today science developedAnd tell us that “copper
PAGE:
138
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM T” is not contraception but it’s a “Contra implantation “Means “Ovum and sperm already form the zygote, its preventing the cling in Uterus involve, it’s already attach to mother wall (Uterus wall) means it’s human creation already began in the mother womb, its means It’s a “Earlier Abortion” killing a human life, right! Killing any innocent life is Prohibited in Islam,Allah says in the Qur’an Ch 5 Verse 32 “ If any one kill any innocent life as though He kill the whole mankind “ and other Methods are like taking “Contraceptive Pills” and you know that Its causes many side effects , in America and other countries , people are holding a banner and Board etc. “Pills kills Women” . Allah says in the Qur’an Ch 30 Verse 30 “Do not change your physiology”. If takings Pills to save a mother life, if doctor says, if she should not conceive a baby up to Particular time then it’s allowed. Why Family planning? Allah says in the Qur’an Ch 6 Verse 151 “ Do not kill your child want of sustain, we sustain You and your child” Another Qur’an verse says Ch 17 Verse 31 “ Do not kill your child want of sustain, We provide Your children and you “ If you see the first verse and second verse look similar but order is change. Scholars says first one refer to poor people , “ I don’t have to eat who a feed my child” In Islam show the Solution for this is “ZAKAT” If the person is poor he/she can take Zakat and Its not a obligation to take zakat but it’s their right to take. And its refer to “Mal Jusion” theory , he says that “ crops inversely proportionately to population” Means more population more danger to food but this theory has been disprove, Today population is Boone for the society not bane for the society , If you know which two country are competing for the Super power country? “India and China.” Why? Because they have man power, you know in America Children wearing a T shirt of written on “I and My Father Tax saver”. In Australia “more children more Allowance like less tax, school allowance, etc. why? Encouraging population, in Russia few year back .They awarded a women has a maximum children in Russia as “Women of the Nation”. It the problem of the Indian Government, It should come up the good policy so that we can utilized the Human power otherwise actually population not at all a problem and 73% of world land not been yet utilized. Second Verse refer: To the people, Modern people, they say “I want to make my daughter or son doctor or engineer or MBA etc. I need space between one child to another child .Almighty God already given a natural birth control, when baby born, when she breast feed, She will have lactation amureia means to conceive a baby again chance is goes down, and there is a space by naturally .Allah says in the Qur’an Ch 31 Verse 15 “she give milk for two years”. But Today women they don’t believe in breast feeding, why? Because they lost their figure.
If you see the people who won the Noble prize in different field, science, math’s, social, etc. All of them are not the first or second child of their parent’s its mixed , some 1 , 5, 3 etc. its
PAGE:
139
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Mixed if you saying that 1 child or 2 child only becoming well educated and successful in This world that wrong, illogical , Myth . In India “We two our two” after one not know and after two never. Allah says in the Qur’an Ch 3 Verse 53 “ They think , they plan , Allah to plan , but Allah plan the best” If you believe that Allah is the best planner then leave to Allah , if you think you do better planning Then go ahead .
PART: B IT PERMISSIBLE TO ENGAGE IN COITUS INTERRUPTUS OR TO USE A CONDOM? There is a hadith which says that one person came to prophet and says “o prophet I want to do “Uuss” (Arabic) means Coitus interruptus means intercourse in which, when ejaculation approaches, the man withdraws and ejaculates outside the women body “and prophet remain silent, some scholars says” prophet remain silent means its prohibited, other scholars says that “prophet remain silent means prophet allowed us” but whatever .No one can say its prohibited in Islam. And statistic tell us that , using condom(Some scholars prohibited if it using to fear of Children and their sustenance ) and women getting pregnancy chances is 17 percent but if you do proper methods Coitus interruptus, the chances is just 15 percent ,it better to using “Uuss” method than condom .
Q: 39 IS CHILD ADOPTION ALLOWED IN ISLAM? Ans: Adoption mean that you take a young child a poor child and give him lodging, boarding, clothing bringing into your house Islam has always stressed in the Qu’ran that you should help the poor people, help the needy people - You can even get a child to your house, and give him your fatherly love. What Islam objects to be we cannot legally adopt - you cannot give your name to the child - Legal adoptions are prohibited in Islam. Legal adoption prohibited Why? Because if a person adopts a child legally, there can be several complications. Point number 1: If the child, whether it is a girl or boy, it will lose its identity.
PAGE:
140
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Point number 2: If suppose after a person adopts a child, He may have his own children - No one can say that he or she will never have children throughout your life. If person have his own children, He will be bias towards your own child, than the adopted child. Point number 3: If the children born to them if they are of opposite sex of that of the adopted child, they cannot freely stay in the same house because they are not blood sisters and brothers, to each other. If the adopted child, after he grows up - If it is a girl after she grows up she will have to do Hijab with the so called father, because he is not his original father. If the man adopted child if it is a boy and he becomes elderly, he becomes a man, and then if he marries - there has to be Hijab between the daughterin-law, and the so called father. And there are several other reasons and besides that. The adopt a child; It will be depriving many of your relatives of their rights. When after a person dies, whatever property he has, is divided according to whatever is mentioned in the Qur’an. If the person has children, and if he adopts a child, but natural he will he will be depriving a share of his own child. If the person if he dies, if he has a children then the wife will get half the share as she should get , if she has no children, including the mother. If there are children, she gets 1/6 if there are no children, she gets 1/3. If the person adopt a child, you are depriving the share of the mother. So to prevent these complications, legal adoption is prohibited in Islam.
Q: 40 WHEN MUSLIMS IN INDIA INSIST ON HAVING A SEPARATE MUSLIM PERSONAL LAW FOR THEMSELVES, WHY DON’T THEY ALSO INSIST ON IMPLEMENTING THE ISLAMIC CRIMINAL LAW FOR THE MUSLIMS; FOR EXAMPLE IMPLEMENTING THE RULE THAT THE ROBBER’S HANDS SHOULD BE CHOPPED OFF IF A MUSLIM ROBS? Ans: 1. Muslim Personal Law Personal Law is a law concerning an individual person and the persons closely related to him, e.g. laws relating to marriage, divorce, inheritance, etc. It includes laws which are mutually agreed upon by a group of people. This law does not include any crime or an act that will harm the society directly.
2. India is Secular And Democratic
PAGE:
141
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM In any country, the Personal Law may differ for different groups of people and for different communities. Since India is a secular and democratic country it allows different groups of people to follow their own personal law if they wish. 3. Islamic Personal Law is the Best Muslims believe that compared to all the different types of personal laws available in the world, the best and the most result oriented is the Islamic Personal Law. Muslims of India prefer following the Muslim personal law also because of their own belief in Islam. 4. Criminal Law Criminal law is that law which is associated with a crime or an act which directly affects the society e.g. robbing, raping, murdering, etc. 5. The Criminal Law should be the same for all people In any country, the criminal law unlike the Personal Law cannot be different for different groups of people. It has to be same for all people of different groups and different religions e.g. In Islam if a person robs, his hands are chopped off. This punishment is not prescribed in Hinduism. If a Hindu robs a Muslim, what would be the robber’s punishment? The Muslim would want the hands of the robber to be chopped, while the Hindu Law would not agree.
6. The Muslims in India alone cannot separately follow the Islamic Criminal Law without involving the Non-Muslims Even if a Muslim agrees, that as far as he commits a crime he should be given the punishment according to Islamic Criminal Law, it would not be practical. In case an allegation is made against a Muslim for robbery and if the witnesses are Non-Muslims, and if each one follows his own Criminal Law, the punishment in Islam for bearing false witness is 80 lashes, whereas in the Indian Crimial Law, a person giving false witness can easily escape. Thus, for a non-Muslim to falsely accuse a Muslim of any crime is very easy, if both follow their own criminal law. However, if both follow the Indian Law where the punishment is lenient for false witnesses and robbers, it will encourage both the robber to rob as well as encourage the witnesses to give false witness for their own benefit. 7. The Muslims in India would prefer the Islamic Criminal Law to be implemented on all Indians We Muslims would prefer that in India the Islamic Criminal Law be implemented on all the Indians, since, chopping the hands of a thief will surely reduce the rate of robbery in India. Similarly, 80 lashes for giving false testimony will prevent a person from giving false witness. 8. Islamic Criminal Law is Most Practical Islam besides pointing out a crime, it also gives you a solution showing how to prevent the crime e.g. chopping the hands of a robber, death penalty for the rapist. The punishment is so severe that it is a deterrent for the criminal to commit the crime. He will think a hundred times before committing a crime.
PAGE:
142
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Thus if crime has to be reduced or stopped in India the best solution is to implement ‘The Common Islamic Criminal Law’.
Q: 41 WHY MUSLIMS DON’T EAT “PRASADAM” OR “PRASAD” Ans: “Prasadam” means “ceremonial performance” done on that food by name’s of other Hindus deities” “Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine, and that on which hath been invoked the name of other than Allah" [AL-QUR’AN CH 2 VERSE 173] Allah says in the Qur'an not less than four places. Its prohibited to eat any food on which any name mention beside Allah. [Al-Qur'an ch 2 Verses 173, ch 5 Verses 3, Ch 6 Verse 145, Ch 16 Verse 115]
In Islam We allowed to eat any food which not prohibited in Qur’an and Hadith, Qur’an Clearly says that “that on which hath been invoked the name of other than Allah" has been prohibited in Islam , on any food any name mention’s besides Allah has been prohibited for us , its harram in Islam, We Muslim are not allowed to eat Such Food. On the “Prasad” other false gods Name has been invoked , which is harram for the Muslims to have it , it’s against commandment of God , Allah.
Q: 42
PAGE:
143
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
WHY MUSLIMS ARE REFRAIN TO SING “VANDEMAATARAM”? SINGING “VANDE MAATARAM” IN ISLAM? AND IN INDIAN CONSTITUTION IS COMPULSARY FOR EVERY CITIZEN?
Ans: VANDEMAATARAM SONG "Vande maataraM sujalaaM suphalaaM malayaja shiitalaaM SasyashyaamalaaM maataram || Shubhrajyotsnaa pulakitayaaminiiM pullakusumita drumadala shobhiniiM suhaasiniiM sumadhura bhaashhiNiiM sukhadaaM varadaaM maataraM || Koti koti kantha kalakalaninaada karaale koti koti bhujai.rdhR^itakharakaravaale abalaa keno maa eto bale bahubaladhaariNiiM namaami taariNiiM ripudalavaariNiiM maataraM || Tumi vidyaa tumi dharma tumi hR^idi tumi marma tvaM hi praaNaaH shariire Baahute tumi maa shakti hR^idaye tumi maa bhakti tomaara i pratimaa gaDi mandire mandire || TvaM hi durgaa dashapraharaNadhaariNii kamalaa kamaladala vihaariNii vaaNii vidyaadaayinii namaami tvaaM Namaami kamalaaM amalaaM atulaaM SujalaaM suphalaaM maataraM || ShyaamalaaM saralaaM susmitaaM bhuushhitaaM DharaNiiM bharaNiiM maataraM |"
TRANSLATION BY SHREE AUROBINDO Mother, I bow to thee! Rich with thy hurrying streams, bright with orchard gleams, Cool with thy winds of delight, Dark fields waving Mother of might, Mother free. Glory of moonlight dreams, Over thy branches and lordly streams, Clad in thy blossoming trees, Mother, giver of ease Laughing low and sweet! Mother I kiss thy feet, Speaker sweet and low! Mother, to thee I bow. Who hath said thou art weak in thy lands when the sword flesh out in the seventy million hands And seventy million voices roar Thy dreadful name from shore to shore? With many strengths who art mighty and stored, To thee I call Mother and Lord! Though who savest, arise and save! To her I cry who ever her foeman drove Back from plain and Sea And shook herself free. Thou art wisdom, thou art law, Thou art heart, our soul, our breath Though art love divine, the awe In our hearts that conquers death. Thine the strength that nervs the arm, Thine the beauty, thine the charm. Every image made divine In our temples is but thine. Thou art Durga, Lady and Queen, With her hands that strike and her swords of sheen,
Thou art Lakshmi lotus-throned, And the Muse a hundred-toned, Pure and perfect without peer, Mother lend thine ear, Rich with thy hurrying streams, Bright with thy orchard gleems, Dark of hue O candid-fair
PAGE:
144
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM In thy soul, with jewelled hair And thy glorious smile divine, Lovilest of all earthly lands, Showering wealth from well-stored hands! Mother, mother mine! Mother Sweet, I bow to thee, Mother great and free! This song written by the “Bankin Chandra”, when its written exact date is Unknown. If we look in the meaning of this song, that clearly against the Islam I;e "Vande maataraM “ means “Mother, I bow to thee! “ We Muslim Don’t bow to anything or anyone in the world except Allah, The creator of the heavens and the earth. We Muslim not allowed bowing down to our own Mother, who gives us birth in this world. Where the matter of bowing down this earth or Country. We Love our country, if require, we are ready to give our life for the protection of this country or for the truth but we don’t bow down to this earth. We are ready to for everything for the up left ment of our great country. We don't ready to bow down or worship to the earth. Allah says in the Qur’an “do not worship the sun and the moon but worship the creator , who creator them” [Al-Qur’an Ch 41 Verse 37] “To thee I call Mother and Lord! “ We call Allah our lord and the sustainer. “Praise be to Allah, lord of the Universe” [Al-Qur’an ch 1 Verse 1] Thou art Durga, Lady and Queen, With her hands that strike and her swords of sheen, Thou art Lakshmi lotus-throned, We Muslim don’t believe in “Durga, and Lakahmi” These are the Deity of Hindus.
“Mother I kiss thy feet” We Muslim are not allowed to kiss our own biological Mother or anyone its harram . There are many stanza which against Islam, We are not allowed to song that . It’s Harram in Islam and Shirk the biggest crime in Islam. Allah says in the Qur’an “Allah never forgives those who associate other false god besides Allah but he can forgive anything else whom he pleases “ [Al-Qur’an ch 4 Verse 48 and 116]
BASE ON INDIAN CONSTITUTION:In Bijoe Emmanual Vs State of Kerala, (National Anthem) AIR 1987 SC 748- In the instant case, three
PAGE:
145
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM children belonging to the “Jehova’s witnessess’ of the Chirstian community were expelled from the school for refusing to sing the National Anthem. They Challenged the validity of their expulsion on the ground that it was violative of their fundamental right under Article 25. They had stood up respectfully when the National Anthem was being sung every morning at their school but refused to sing the National Anthem as according tot them it was against the renets of their religious faith. The Kerala High Court held that it was their fundamental duty under Constitution to sing the National Anthem. On appeal, the Supreme Court reversed the High Court Decision and held that there is no legal obligation in India for ta Citizen to sing the National Anthem. Ther right under Art.25 (1) cannot be regulated by executive instructions which had no force of law.
FREEDOM OF RELIGION [Arts.25-28] 1) Freedom of conscience and the right to freely profess, practice and propagate religion [Arts 25] 2) Right of a religious denomination to manage religious affairs[Arts 26] 3) Freedom from payment of taxes for promotion of any particular religion [Arts 27] 4) Freedom from attendance at religious instructions in certain educational institutions [Arts 28] FREEDOM OF CONSCIENCE AND THE RIGHT TO PROFESS, PRACTISE AND PROPAGATE RELIGION [Art.25.(1)]:- Clause 1 of Art.25 secures every persona) Freedom of conscience; and b) Right to i) Profess religion; ii) Practice religion; and iii) propagate religion. The expression ‘freedom of conscience’ means “the inner freedom of a person to mould his relations with his God in whatever manner he likes. The word ‘profess’ means “to allow publicity or to declare openly one’s own faith or belief in’. The ‘practice of religion’ signifies acts done in pursuance of religious belief. IT NOT MANDATORY It’s very clear that, it’s not compulsory or mandatory for the every citizen to sing that song, the completely freedom of religion has been give to the entire citizen to practices and propagate this religion. There is no violation of any article of Indian constitution or going against the Indian constitution if any citizen of India don’t want to sing the song, FORCEING:If anyone or people forcing Muslims or any other community to sing the song, in fact that act forcing against the Indian constitution, against the Fundamental rights.
PROHIBITION OF SINGING ACCORIDNG TO THE HINDU SCRIPTURES. “na tasya pratima asti” “There is no image of Him”
PAGE:
146
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM It further says as “He is unborn, He deserves our worship” “There is no image of him whose glory verily is great. He sustains within himself all luminous objects like the sun etc. may he not harm me, this is my prayer. As he is unborn, he deserves our worship”. [Yajurveda, Chapter 32, Verse 3] (The Yajurveda by Devi Chand M.A. page 377)
It is mentioned in Yajurved, “He is body less and pure” “He hath attained unto the bright, bodiless, woundless, sinewless, the pure which evil hath not pierced. Far-sighted wise, encompassing, he self existent hath prescribed aims as propriety demands unto the everlasting years” [Yajurveda, Chapter 40, Verse 8] (Yajurveda Samhita by Ralph I.H. Griffith page 538)
“Andhatma pravishanti ye asambhuti mupaste” “They enter darkness, those who worship natural things” For e.g. air, water, fire etc. It further continues and says, “They sink deeper in darkness those who worship Sambhuti i.e. created things”, For example table, chair, idol etc. “Deep into shade of blinding gloom fall asambhuti’s worshippers. They sink to darkness deeper yet who on sambhuti are intent” [Yajurveda, Chapter 40, Verse 9] (Yajurveda Samhita by Ralph T.H. Griffith page 538)
ii) Atharvaveda It is mentioned in Atharvaveda, “Dev maha osi”
“God is verily great” its further says; “Verily, surya, thou art great; truly, aditya, thou art great. As thou art great indeed thy greatness is admired: yea, verily, great art thou, O God” [ Atharvaveda, Book 20, Hymn (Chapter) 58, Verse 3 ] (Atharvaveda Samhiti Volume 2, William Dwight Whitney page 910) BHAGWAD GEETA “Those whose intelligence has been stolen by material desires worship demigods” that is “Those who are materialistic, they worship demigods” i.e. besides the true God. [Bhagwad Geeta Ch 7 Verse 20]
PAGE:
147
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM According to the interpretation given by “Swami Dhrupadha” means ‘they worship false god, Idols worship. I am undetermined, invisible to sense organs, the one who has unthinkable shape, the one who is beyond the weaknesses, the constant and the one who spread everywhere [Bhagwad Geeta Ch 12 Verse: 3-4] “I am All-Knowing, Ancient, the Lord of the worlds, so microscopic than atom, the origin of the Universe, the one who has unthinkable shape, the self-shining” [Bhagwad Geeta Ch 8 Verse: 9-10] Upanishad Upanishad are also one of the sacred scriptures of the Hindus.
(i) Chandogya Upanishad, Chapter 6, Section 2, Verse 1 It is mentioned in the Chandogya Upanishad, Prapathaka(Chapter) 6, Khanda(Section)2, Shloka(Verse) “Ekam evaditiyam”, “He is one only without a second”. The principal Upanishad by S. Radhakrishnan, page 447 and 448(sacred books of the east Volume 1 the Upanishads, part I, page 93)
(ii) Svetasvatara Upanishad, Chapter 6, Verse 9 It is mentioned in the Svetasvatara Upanishad, Adhyaya(Chapter) 6, Shloka(Verse) 9, “Na casya kascij janita na cadhipah” “Of him there is neither parents nor lord”. Further says; “na tasya kascit patir asti loke, na cesita naiva ca tasya lingam, na karanam karanadhipadhipo na casya kascij janita na cadhipah”.
“Of him there is no master in the world, no ruler, nor is there any mark of him. He is the cause, the lord of the lords of the sense organs; of him there is neither progenitor nor lord”. (The principal Upanishad by S. Radhakrishnan page 745 and in sacred books of the east Volume 15, the Upanishads, part II, page 263) (iii) In Svetasvatara Upanishad, Chapter 4, Verse 19 It is mentioned in Svetasvatara Upanishad, Adhyaya(Chapter) 4, Shloka(Verse) 19,
“Na tasya pratima asti” “There is no likeness of him”. “nainam urdhvam na tiryancam na madhye na parijagrabhat na tasya pratima asti yasya nama mahad yasah” “There is no likeness of him whose name is great glory”.
PAGE:
148
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM (The principal Upanishad by S. Radhakrishnan page 736 & 737 and in sacred books of the east Volume 15, the Upanishad, part II, page 253) (iV) In Svetasvatara Upanishad, Chapter 4, Verse 20 It is mentioned in Svetasvatara Upanishad, Adhyaya(Chapter) 4, Shloka(Verse) 20, “na samdrse tishati rupam asya, na caksusa pasyati kas canainam” “his form cannot be seen, no one sees him with the eye “nasamdrse tishati rupam asya, na caksusa pasyati kas canainam. Hrda hrdistham manasa ya enam, evam vidur amrtas te bhavanti” “His form is not to be seen; no one sees him with the eye. Those who through heart and mind know him as abiding in the heart become immortal”. (The principal Upanishad by S. Radhakrishnan page 737 & in sacred books of the east Volume 15, the Upanishad part II, page 253)
Bow down to the country or earth is also prohibited according to the Hindu scripture : We should bow down to only Our Creator and no one else If anyone still want to sing that song most welcome but no one can force to anyone to sing the song .
Q: 43 “I” BELIEVE IN GOD BUT “I” DON’T BELIEVE IN RELIGION? ANS:
PAGE:
149
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM There are many Hindus in India as its secular contry they agree that God (per say) is one but they deny to believe in religion.
DEFINITION OF RELIGION: "According to the oxford dictionary religion means: “Belief in a supernatural controlling power, esp person God or gods entitled to obedience and worship" This is the definition according to the Oxford. Believe in God means "To follow the commandments of God" BELIEVE IN GOD? If a person believing in God but in which God he believes false god or True God? That the basic and most important point. Just saying “I” Believing in God is not enough but Believing in True God that most importance because believing in false god is nothing and useless. Allah says in the Qur'an “The only way of life acceptable in the sight of Allah , one who submit his will to Allah" [Al-Qur'an Ch 3 Verse 19] There is only one Religion is sent by the God to the humankind that Islam but We human created the division in the name of religion. ISLAM IS NOT A “RELIGION” IT’S A “DEEN” If anyone don’t want to believe in religion no problem: normally we use “religion” for all sort of believe or faith but. Islam is not a religion like others, no where Qur'an and the hadith says its religion but it’s says Islam is the “Deen” "Deen" “Complete Way of Life" “SOCIO-POLITICAL-ECONOMIC”
Islam is the complete way of life of human being; it deals with all level of human activity, whether its social matter or political matter or economic or financial matters, its guides you in very stage. Shows How should be a Good or best society, How should be a good or best the political system and The Financial System that lead man life in this world in prosperity. DEFINITION OF ISLAM
PAGE:
150
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Islam come from Arabic word "Slim' Which means 'peace' , Islam means One who submit this will to Allah by Acquiring Peace" If anyone wants to understand concept of God in Islam, you need to understand what Islamic Scripture speak about the concept of God in Islam! If you want to understand Islam you should understand what the Authentic scripture talks about the Islam , Try and analyzing the Islam by looking at the Follower of Islam may not always correct because may Muslim they themselves don't know what the Islamic scripture talk about the Islam !! If you want to understand Islam you have Analysis the Qur'an and Hadith, Same as concept of God in Islam. CONCEPT OF GOD IN ISLAM The Most Concise Definition of God: The most concise definition of God in Islam is given in the four verses of Surah Ikhlas which is Chapter 112 of the Qur’an: "Say: He is Allah, the One and Only. "Allah, the Eternal, Absolute. "He begets not, nor is He begotten. And there is none like unto Him." [Al-Qur’an 112:1-4] he word ‘Assamad’ is difficult to translate. It means ‘absolute existence’, which can be attributed only to Allah (swt), all other existence being temporal or conditional. It also means that Allah (swt) is not dependant on any person or thing, but all persons and things are dependent on Him. Surah Ikhlas - the touchstone of theology: Surah Ikhlas (Chapter 112) of the Glorious Qur’an is the touchstone of theology. ‘Theo’ in Greek means God and ‘logy’ means study. Thus Theology means study of God and to Muslims this four line definition of Almighty God serves as the touchstone of the study of God. Any candidate to divinity must be subjected to this ‘acid test’. Since the attributes of Allah given in this chapter are unique, false gods and pretenders to divinity can be easily dismissed using these verses. BELIEVE IN GOD MEANS “FOLLOWING THE COMMANDMENT OF GOD” AND SHOULD BELIEVE IN TRUE GOD NOT IN THE FALSE GOD:
Q: 44 HUSBAND SAYING “TALAAQ, TALAAQ, TALAAQ, WOMEN GOT DIVORCE AND SHE HAS TO LEAVE WHENEVER HE WANTS AND IF SHE WANT TO
PAGE:
151
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
MARRY AGAIN HER PREVIOUS PARTNER , SHE HAS TO MARRY (HALALA) A THIRD PERSON FOR STIPULATED PERIOD OF TIME. EXAMPLE; ONE NIGHT OR TWO NIGHTS ETC..? Ans: PROCEDURE: DIVORCE SHOULD NOT BE GIVEN DURING THE MENSES: It says in Fataawa al-Lajnah al-Daa’imah (20/58): Innovated divorces are of several kinds, including: when a man divorces his wife at the time of menses, nifaas or in a period of purity (i.e., not menstruating) when he has had intercourse with her. The correct view is that this does not count as divorce. End quote. Shaykh Ibn Baaz (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: Allaah has prescribed that women are to be divorced when they are pure and free of nifaas or menses, and when the husband has not had intercourse with them. This is the shar’i divorce. If he divorces her during menses or nifaas or during a period of purity when he has had intercourse with her, then this is an innovated divorce, and it does not count as such according to the correct scholarly opinion, because Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “O Prophet When you divorce women, divorce them at their ‘Iddah (prescribed periods) and count (accurately) their ‘Iddah (periods)” [Al-Qur’an Ch 65:1]
Thus when they fulfil their term appointed, either take them back on equitable terms or part with them on equitable terms; and take for witness two persons from among you, endued with justice, and establish the evidence (as) before Allah. Such is the admonition given to him who believes in Allah and the Last Day. And for those who fear Allah, He (ever) prepares a way out, [Al-Qur’an Ch 65:2]. What is meant is when they are in a state of purity and the husband had not had intercourse with them. This is what the scholars said concerning divorcing them at their ‘iddah (prescribed periods): they should be pure and not have had intercourse or be pregnant. This is divorcing them at their ‘iddah (prescribed periods). SAYING THREE TIMES “ YOU ARE DIVORCE , YOU ARE DIVORCE , YOU ARE DIVORCE COUNT AS ONE ONLY
PAGE:
152
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM If a man says to his wife, “You are divorced, you are divorced, you are divorced,” it counts as three divorces according to the majority of scholars. But if he intended the second and third times as emphasis for the first, then it counts as one divorce. Some of the good scholars regarded his saying “You are divorced, you are divorced, you are divorced” as being like saying “You are thrice divorced” and it only counts as one divorce. AUTHENTIC METHOD OF DIVORCE: Interpretation: Above given the opinion of the different Scholars but the most Authentic is Talaaq-e- Hasan Each single divorce period is Three month according to the Qur’an and hadith. Procedure and various condition has been lay down [Note: for more detail on methods of Talaaq see Question no 45 :] Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has given the one more (strength) than the other, and because they support them from their means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient, and guard in (the husband's) absence what Allah would have them guard. As to those women on whose part ye fear disloyalty and ill-conduct, admonish them (first), (Next), refuse to share their beds, (And last) beat them (Very lightly(like: with miswak) as symbolic beating ); but if they return to obedience, seek not against them Means (of annoyance): For Allah is Most High, great (above you all). [Al-Qur’an ch 4 Verses 34] If ye fear a breach between them twain, appoint (two) arbiters, one from his family, and the other from hers; [Al-Qur’anch4Verse35]
Divorced women shall wait concerning themselves for three monthly periods. [Al-Qur’anch2Verse228]
FIRST DIVORCE: DISPUITES RAISED After marrying if the dispute raised between them the procedure as follow:
PAGE:
153
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM [Note: for more detail on methods of Talaaq see Q: 45]
RECONCILIATION: Firstly, Husband and Wife they should have private meeting for the reconciliation Secondly, Bring the Arbitrary from the both sides for the reconciliation. Still the things not settle down peacefully between them then as a last resort Thirdly, Say “I divorce you” (Talaaq) wait for the three month for the reconciliation again. “and take for witness two persons from among you(Good Muslims While divorcing” [Al-Qur’an Ch 65:2]. If they wife and husband return within the three month , then there is no divorce, if they won’t return back then first divorce is complete , both of them got separated , If later they realized that they did the mistake, if they want to marry again they can marry again . “Do not prevent them marrying their previous partner” [Al-Qur’an ch 2 Verses 232]
SECOND TIME DIVORCE 2) After first divorce, if they want to marry again they can but. New marriage contract, New MAHR. MEHER: Marital gift in cash given at that time to bride on marriage or later can be given, should be fixedat the time of the marriage. Meher is compulsory to solemnize the marriage. Note: No require of third person or party for marring the pervious partner: seen part “B” Q 44. Note: for more detail on methods of Talaaq see Q: 45
DISPUITES RAISED AGAIN After marrying again there is dispute raised again then procedure is same as previous.
RECONCILIATION Firstly, Husband and Wife they should have private meeting for the reconciliation Secondly, Bring the Arbitrary from the both sides for the reconciliation. Then
PAGE:
154
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Thirdly, Say “I divorce you” (Talaaq) wait for the three month for the reconciliation again.
“and take for witness two persons from among you(Good Muslims While divorcing” [Al-Qur’an Ch 65:2].
If they wife and husband return within the three month , then there is no divorce, if they won’t return back then second divorce is complete , both of them got separated later they realized that they did the mistake if they want to marry again they can marry again .
THIRD TIME DIVORCE 3) Even third time is the same after Second divorce, if they want to marry again they can but. New marriage contract, New MEHER(Marital gift in cash given at that time or later can be given to bride on marriage its compulsory to solemnize the marriage ). Note: No require of third person or party for marring the pervious partner: seen part “B”. DISPUITES RAISED AGAIN After marrying again there is dispute raised again then procedure is same as previous. RECONCILIATION: Firstly, Husband and Wife they should have private meeting for the reconciliation
Secondly, Bring the Arbitrary from the both sides for the reconciliation. Then Thirdly, Say “I divorce you” (Talaaq) wait for the three month for the reconciliation again. “and take for witness two persons from among you(Good Muslims While divorcing” [Al-Qur’an Ch 65:2].
If the wife and husband return within the three month, then there is no divorce, if they won’t return back then the third divorce is complete. NOW THREE DIVORCE IS COMPLETED
PAGE:
155
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 4) Fourth time if they want to marry again, then she can’t marry unless she marry the another person and take divorce from him. Because Islam given a very high priority to the Marriage and given various conditions for the divorce, it’s not like a toy game, marry and divorce, marry and divorce, marry and divorce … WHY? After three divorces, they not allowed to marry their previous partner .Why? After the three divorce she should marry to another person, not like planning some people do that I will spend with you one night and two night then I will give you divorce then marry previous partner its absolutely harram Zina(Adultery) details discuss below. When she marry the another person, if she satisfied with her second partner no problem but if She realized that second partner (husband) not better then first ex-Husband. The first (ex-Husband) one was more take caring of me then present husband. If she want to take divorce from him, same procedure of divorce and if she want to marry her first exhusband and he (ex-Husband) too agree then it’s allowed or she can marry any another Muslim Man. And I not come across in my whole life have seen that someone given three times divorce according to Islamic methods and fall in such situations want to marry same person for the fourth time. First time or second time is the last.
PART :B TAHLEEL MARRIAGE (HALALA) IS HARAAM AND INVALID If a man divorces his wife for the third time, then she is not permissible for him to marry until she has married another man, because Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “And if he has divorced her (the third time), then she is not lawful unto him thereafter until she has married another husband” [Al-Qur’an ch 2 Verses 230] It is stipulated that this marriage which will make her permissible for her first husband should be a valid marriage. Temporary marriage (mut’ah marriage) or marriage for the purpose of making her permissible for her first husband then divorcing her (tahleel marriage) are both haraam and invalid according to the vast majority of scholars, and it does not make the woman permissible for her first husband. See: al-Mughni (10/49-55).
There are saheeh ahaadeeth from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) which show that tahleel marriage is haraam.
PAGE:
156
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Abu Dawood (2076) narrated that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Allaah has cursed the muhallil and the muhallal lahu.” This was classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Sunan Abi Dawood. The muhallil is the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she can go back to her first husband, and the muhallal lahu is the first husband. Ibn Majaah (1936) narrated from ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Aamir (may Allaah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Shall I not tell you of a borrowed billy-goat.” They said, Yes, O Messenger of Allaah. He said, “He is al-muhallil. May Allaah curse al-muhallil and almuhallal lahu.” Classed as hasan by al-Albaani in Saheeh Sunan Ibn Maajah. ‘Abd al-Razzaaq (6/2650 narrated that ‘Umar ibn al-Khattaab (may Allaah be pleased with him) said whilst addressing the people: “By Allaah, no muhallil or muhallal lahu will be brought to me but I will stone them.” This applies whether he states his intention clearly when doing the marriage contract and they stipulate that when he has made her permissible for her first husband he will divorce her, or they do not stipulate that and he intends it to himself only. Al-Haakim narrated from Naafi’ that a man said to Ibn ‘Umar: I married a woman and made her permissible for her first husband, and he did not tell me to do that and he did not know. He said: No, marriage should be based on genuine intentions; if you like her then keep her, and if you do not like her then leave her. He said: At the time of the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) we would regard that as zina. And he said: They will still be adulterers, even if they remain for twenty years. Imam Ahmad was asked about a man who married a woman intending thereby in his heart to make her permissible for her first husband, but the woman did not know about that. He said: He is a muhallil, and if he intends thereby to make her permissible for her first husband, then he is cursed. Based on that, it is not permissible for you to marry this woman if you intend thereby to make her permissible for her first husband. Doing that is a major sin, and the marriage will not be valid, rather it is zina – Allaah forbid.
Q: 45 WHY MUSLIM WOMEN IN ISLAM CAN’T GIVE DIVORCE TO HER HUSBAND?
PAGE:
157
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM BY THE DEFAULT WOMEN HAS NO RIGHT TO GIVE DIVORCE: A woman (wife) cannot give ‘Talaq’ – by the default she has no right to give divorce to Men (Husband) Unilaterall, but a woman can divorce. MEN GO UNDER MORE LOSS IN DIVORCE: If men divorce his wife, he will go more under more loss than women because if he divorces her, he has to pay all the meher to the divorcing and have to pay for all iddah period for the maintenance. He has to take after all children of first marriage wife. If he want to marry another women or same women again. He has to pay Meher. If the husband divorce 1) have to pay Meher. 2) Have to pay during the Iddah. 3) Has to look after all children financial aspect. 4) Want marries again then has to pay Meher to his bride: that why by the default women has no right of giving talaq. If Unilaterally Divorce can be given by the Wife then she will keep on divorcing the husband and keep getting Money (Meher). Allah Subanawatala is Just, cannot be unjust to the Men. When women divorced, she will looked after by her parents, brothers or Musilms society or constitution of Islamic country. She is financial very will secured. MEHER: Marital gift in cash given at that time to bride on marriage or later can be given, should be fixedat the time of the marriage. Meher is compulsory to solemnize the marriage. METHODS OF DIVROCE IN ISLAM THERE ARE 5 TYPES OF DIVORCE IN ISLAM – THE FIRST TYPE IS BY UNILATERAL AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE HUSBAND AND WIFE Both may have agreed we are not compatible let us part’. THE SECOND TYPE IS BY THE UNILATERAL WILL OF THE HUSBAND, That is called a ‘Talaq’ in which he (Husband) has to forgo his ‘Meher’. If he has not paid it, he has to pay it to her and including the gifts he has given to her.
THIRD TYPE IS BY THE UNILATERAL WILL OF THE WIFE If she mentions it in her marriage contract that Nikah-Namathat she has the right to give unilateral divorce, she can give it or exercise this right - It is call as ‘Talaaq-e-Isma’ or ‘Talaaq-e-toufeeq’.
PAGE:
158
I have never heard of anyone speaking of an ‘Isma’ - It is called as ‘Isma’ - Even a woman can give divorce ‘Isma’. “THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM FOURTH CATEGORY If the husband ill-treats her, or not give her equal rights, she has the right to go to a Kazi, and nullify the marriage - It is called as ‘Nikah-e-Fask’. In this, according to the Kazi, he may ask the husband to give the full ‘Meher’ or part of the ‘Meher’ depending upon the Kazi. THE LAST IS ‘KULAH’ That even though the husband may be a very good husband, the wife has got no complaints against the husband, but for personal reasons, she does not like the husband - she can request the husband, to divorce her - and that is called as ‘Kulah’. But very few people talk about women giving divorce, to the men. Some of the Ulemas have categorized these 5 types of divorce into 2 or 3 different categories, but broadly there are 5 types of divorce in Islam.
Q: 46 WHY WOMEN NOT ALLOWED IN MASJID (MOSQUE)? Ans: There is not a single statement in the Qur’an or the Sahih Hadith, which prevents women from entering the Mosque. Some people quote a particular Hadith and say that the Prophet said ‘It is better for the women to pray in the house, than the Mosque - It is better for her to pray in her inner room, than in her house’. They are taking hold only of one source, and neglecting all the other sources.
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Allow women to go to the Mosques at night." [Sahi Bukhari Vol 2.Hadith 22]
Narrated Ibn `Umar: One of the wives of `Umar (bin Al−Khattab)used to offer the Fajr and the `Isha' prayer in congregation in the Mosque. She was asked why she had come out for the prayer as she knew that `Umar disliked it, and he has great ghaira (self−respect). She replied, "What prevents him from stopping me from this act?" The other replied, "The statement of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) : 'Do not stop Allah's women−slave from going to Allah s Mosques' prevents him." [Sahi Bukhari 2.Hadith 23:]
PAGE:
159
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Salim narrated it from his father ('Abdullah b. Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When women ask permission for going to the mosque, do not prevent them. [Sahi Muslim Bk 4, Number 884] Ibn 'Umar reported: 'The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not prevent the maid−servants of Allah from going to the mosque. [Sahi Muslim Bk 4, Number 886]
lbn Umar reported: I heard the Messeinger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: When your women seek your permission for going to the mosque, you grant them (permission). [Sahi Muslim Bk 4, Number 887]
Abu Huraira said: The best rows for men are the first rows, and the worst ones the last ones, and the best rows for women are the last ones and the worst ones for them are the firstones. [Sahi Muslim Bk 4, Number 881]
OFFEING SALAH(NAMAZ,PRAYERS) IN CONGRETATION IS SUPERIOR THAN OFFERING ALONE: Narrated By 'Abdullah bin Umar: Allah's Apostle said, "The prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the prayer offered by person alone." [Sahi Bukhari Vol Ch 11 Call of Prayers Hadith 618] Narrated By Abu Salama bin 'Abdur Rahman: Abu Huraira said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'The reward of a prayer in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of a prayer offered by a person alone. The angels of the night and the angels of the day gather at the time of Fajr prayer.'" Abu Huraira then added, "Recite the Holy Book if you wish, for "Indeed, the recitation of the Qur'an in the early dawn (Fajr prayer) is ever witnessed." (17.18). Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: The reward of the congregational prayer is twenty seven times greater (than that of the prayer offered by a person alone). [Sahi Bukhari Vol Ch 11 Call of Prayers Hadith 621]
WOMEN WILL GET SAME EQUAL REWARD FOR PRAYING IN THE HOUSE A lady questioned Prophet Mohammed’ we have got infants; we have got household work how can we go to the Mosque?’ - So in reply to this, the Prophet said that ‘If a lady prays in the house, it is better than the Mosque - It is preferable for her to pray in the inner room, than the house’ - If she has infants or problems, then she will get the same Sawab(Reward)
PAGE:
160
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EQUAL BUT SPERATE FACILITIES IN MASJID ; Islam believes in segregation of sexes not like other religions places where males and females are intermingling. a) b) c) d)
Separate facility for the entrance and exit for the Men and Women Separate facility for the Wadu(ablution) for the Men and Women Separate area of praying for the men and women When we pray we stand shoulder to shoulder and feet to feet are touching , If the men and women standing like that, there will be a surely disturbance in offering Salah , where they will concentrate in the prayers on Allah or on the lady or Men standing next. That why in Islam women standing behind.
WOMEN STANDING BEHIND.
Abu Huraira said: The best rows for men are the first rows, and the worst ones the last ones, and the best rows for women are the last ones and the worst ones for them are the first ones. [Sahi Muslim Bk 4, Number 0881]
ISLAM ALLOWED WOMEN IN MASJID (MOSQUE) Even we see women allowed in Masjid (mosque) in Saudi Arabia in Haram-Sharif in Mecca, in Masjid-eNabwi, they are allowed, England, America, Iraq.etc. It is only in India they are prevented because of ignorance but Allahamdulilah (praise be to Allah) there are few Masjids (mosque) India in different part of the county which have started allowing women in Masjids (mosque). InshAllah soon women will allow to enter in all Masjid (mosque).
Q: 47 WHY MUSLIMS ARE BETTER THE NON-MUSLIMS (HINDUS ETC) IN THE SIGHT OF GOD? IS ALL HUMAN BEING ARE NOT EQUAL BEFORE GOD?
PAGE:
161
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Ans: There are many Hindus ask that if Islam believe that there is only one and who created the all mankind then how come Muslim are better than us(Non Muslims), why only Muslim will enter into Jannah(paradise) .All human being are not equal before Allah, God, Bagwahan ? ALL HUMAN BEING HONOURED: Allah says in the Qur’an We honored the children of Adam (pbuh)" [Al-Qur’an ch 17 Verses 70] Allah has honored the all children of Adam means whole mankind whether he/she born in any family or any country in the world. Allah does not say that He has honoured only the Arabs or the Americans or a particular race. He states that He has honoured all the children of Adam, irrespective of race, caste, color, creed or gender. ALL HUMAN BEING ARE EQUAL: In the sight of Allah all human being are equal ,whether male or female rich or poor black or white , In Islam we believe that All human being the great grand parents are one Adam(pbuh) and Bibi Hawah(eve) May Allah please with her. “o Mankind! Reverence your Guardian-Lord, who created you from a single person, created, of like nature his mate, and from then twain scattered (like seeds) countless men and women:- reverence Allah, though whom ye damand your mutual (rights), and (reverence) the wombs(that bore you): for Allah ever watches” [Al-Qur’an ch 4 Verses 1]
THE CRITERIA:-ONE PERSON IS SUPERIOR TO ANOTHER PERSON In the Sight of God one person can be superior to another person only criteria are following the Commandments of God. It rejects all principle or believes that human beings have been created in castes or in different levels. ‘O mankind! We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know each other (not that you may despise each other). Verily the most honoured of
PAGE:
162
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM you in the sight of God is (he who is) the most Righteous of you. And God has full knowledge and is well acquainted (with all things). [Al-Qur’an ch 49 Verses 13] This Verse of the Glorious Qur’an indicates that the whole human race originated from a single pair of male and female. All humans have common great-grandparents and ancestors. Further, Allah (swt) says that he has made nations and tribes, so that humans can recognize each other, and not to despise each other and fight amongst themselves. This verse also clarifies that the criteria for judgment in the sight of Allah (swt) does not depend on caste, colour, creed, gender or wealth, but on Taqwa - God consciousness, piety and righteousness. Anyone who is righteous, pious and God-conscious is honoured in the sight of Allah (swt). Further it is stated in the Glorious Qur’an in Surah Ar-Rum ‘And among His signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the variations in your languages, and your colours: Verily in that are signs for those who know.’ [Al-Qur’an ch 30 Verses 22] These variations in color and language are not for the purpose of creating animosity or differences between groups of humans. Every language on earth has its own beauty and significance. A foreign language may sound strange and funny to you, but it sounds sweet to those for whom it is the mother tongue. WHY MUSLIMS ARE SUPERIOR TO NON-MUSLIMS? THE PERSON WHO FOLLOWING THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD IS THE BEST PERSON:
Best person who follow the commandment of God. Just having Name of Muslim i,e , Abdullah , Asif , Zakir , Mohammed etc.. Will not become a good human being or respectable person in the sight of Allah. But those how follow the commandment of God. Allah, God, Baghwan has sent only one religion,
We human divided ourselves created many false religions . Allah says in the Qur'an "The only way of life acceptable in the sight of God, to submit your will to God" [Al-Qur’an Ch 3 Verses 19]
Definition of Islam
PAGE:
163
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Islam is an Arabic word which comes from the word ‘Salaam’ or ‘slim’ which means ‘Peace’. It also means submitting your will to Allah - the Almighty God. Islam means ‘peace acquired by submitting your will to Allah (SWT).’ "Muslim are better than Non Muslim" For example: If I have two brother. One brother is teacher or doctor and second brother is a thief, robber. Now tell me who is better now? How is close to me? Both are my brothers. The first brother who is doctor, who treating human disease, Good human being not the second brother who is not a good human being. Similarly: All human being created by one true God . Allah says in the Qur'an ch 17 Verse 70 "We honored the children of Adam (pbuh)" Allah has honored all the human being but the closer to God is the person who following his commandments, who spreading the completely humanity . It my challenge to point out single principle of Islam against humanity as whole? There is not a single. Qur'an is most positive book in the world.
MUSLIM ARE BETTER WHY?
Definition of a Muslim A Muslim is an Arabic word which also derived from the word ‘Salaam’ or ‘slim’ a person who submits his will to Allah - the Almighty God. The word Muslim is mentioned several times in the Qur’an and Hadith including Surah Ali Imran Chapter 3 Verse 64 and Surah Fussilat Chapter 41 Verse 33. We Muslim following the commandments of Allah, God, We submit our will to Allah, God, and Bhagwan... We are better than others in the sight of Allah. If any one what to become a superior person or honorable person in the sight of Allah. Then submit your will to Allah. Those who submit this will to God, There are better than others in the sigh of Allah. Name sake Muslims will not enter in Jannah, only the true practicing Muslim, who follows the commandment of Allah will honored and will enter into jannah (paradise) InshAllah.
For Example: Teacher in a Class teach the all the Students equally , those students concentrates, study hard, Regular to the classes and follow the teacher guidance, they only pass the exam in distinction with high score , those who study less and less regular to the classes etc.. they will score average in exam but those students who ignore studies completely, not attended the classes and ignore the guidance of teacher completely then they will fail not even score pass marks . Similarly : Those who strive and struggle follow the Commandments of God completely they will in Janna-tul-firdous highest level, Those who follow the commandments of God not completely, not that strong practicing Islam then they will in enter into Jannat in a different level.
PAGE:
164
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Those who don’t believe or worship Allah and worshiping other false gods and don’t believe in the final messenger of Allah and reject the commandments of Allah means they failed completely, they score Zero. They will never enter into Jannah (paradise). The Baggiest crime is Shrik, worshiping false gods beside One True God. Allah says in the Qur’an. “Allah forgiveth not that partners should be set up with him; but He forgiveth anything else, to whom He pleaseth; to set up partners with Allah is to devise a sin most heinous indeed” [Al-Qur’an ch 4 Verses 48] And to enter into Jannah, in hereafter is the minimum requirement is to Believe in Allah and his last and final messenger of Allah, Mohammed (pbuh). [Qur’an gives the Basic requirement to enter into Jannah. [Al-Qur’an Ch 103 Verses 1-3] ALL MAJOR RELIGONS SAYS WORSHIP ONLY ONE TURE GOD INCLUDING HINDUISM And Allah Major Religions in the World scripture speak only "One True God, to him we should worship and Mohammed (pbuh) is the last final messenger including the Vedas and other Hindus scriptures. If any Hindu has problem with word “Islam and Muslims” then put aside at least “Submit your will to God” stop Idol worshiping, Vedas reject idol or stone worshiping. Believe in one true God and worship him and believe in the last Messenger, Avatar. Rushi. If you are a Hindu then become good Hindu. See Question No: 20. Or "Similarities between Islam and Hinduism Unveiled”: PDF BOOK "Concept of God in Worlds major religions" PDF BOOK FORWARD YOUR REQUEST TO OUR MAIL ID PEACETVPAGE@YAHOO.COM OR VISIT OUR FACEBOOK GROUP PAGE: PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM (GROUP)>>>>FILES SECTION>>>ONLY FILES: TO DOWNLOAD.
Q: 48 WE HINDUS CONSIDER COW AS HOLY WHY THEN MUSLIMS EAT COW?
PAGE:
165
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Ans: This is one of the common question We Muslim face by the Hindus, why you eat cow? Eat other animal’s goat etc... But don't kill cow and eat... Even after given all the proof of scientific how well for the health etc... Yet they oppose on eating cow, even its allowed in our Islam. Normally it’s a Misconception amongst the Hinds that Non-veg is prohibited in Hindu scriptures .We are trying make aware the Hindus about their religious scripture that it’s allowed to have Non-Veg as well Cow. In India many especially political parties they take up this issue, provoke the innocent people against Muslims in order to gain Vote bank. We have no intention of force Hindus to eat Cow or Non-Veg but to make aware that it’s also allowed in Hindus scriptures. At least it will prevent rift or riots between two communities InshAllah.
THE BEST REPLY: WE EAT BECAUSE IT MENTION IN VEDAS TO EAT COW!!
Allah says in the Qur’an “Come to common terms as between as and you “ [Al-Qur’an ch 3 Verses 64] We don’t have any problem agreeing with what is similar in the Islam and Hinduism, if anything contradicts with teaching of Islam then we don’t agree with that.
We can reply that we eat cow because Vedas and other Hindus scripture allowed to eat , I am following this teaching of Vedas ,Upanishads and other scriptures , which allowed to eat cow.
PAGE:
166
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
Note: according to the most authentic scripture of Hinduism Vedas ,Upanishad cow is not God.
ACCORDING TO THE VEDAS “Indra says theat, because, Indra was in desperate condition, therefore he cooked intestines of a dog. [Rig Vda book 4: hymn 18 mantra or verse 13] “Agni is a Vedic God and is described as fed on Ox and Cow” [Rig Vda book 10: hymn 16 mantra or verse 7] “A ritual enveloping dead body with Cow’s flesh before putting it on fire”. [Rig Vda book 10: hymn 16 mantra or verse 7-10] “Indra eats bulls” [Rig Vda book 10: hymn 85 mantra or verse 13] “Indra says, “They have cooked for me fifteen bulls and twenty cows, so that I may eat the fats as well. Both sides of my belly are full.” [Rig Vda book 10: hymn 86 mantra or verse 7] ACCORDING TO THE UPANISHAD “He who wishes, “May as son born to me, who will e a reputed scholar, attend assemblies, speak words that one likes to hear, be versed in all the Vedas and attain full longevity” Should have rice cooked with beef that of a young mature bull and with his wife eat it mixed with ghee. Then they will be able to produce such a son. [Brahadaranyaka Upanishad Ch 6 Sec 4 Mantar 18]
ACCORDING TO THE MANUSMRITI: “"The eater who eats the flesh of those to be eaten does nothing bad, even if he does it day after day, for God himself created some to be eaten and some to be eater." [Manu Smruti, the law book of Hindus, in chapter 5 verse 30]
"Eating meat is right for the sacrifice; this is traditionally known as a rule of the gods." [Manu Smruti, the law book of Hindus, in chapter 5 verse 31] "God himself created sacrificial animals for sacrifice... therefore killing in a sacrifice is not killing." [Manu Smruti, the law book of Hindus, in chapter 5 verse 39-40]
PAGE:
167
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
ACCORDING TO THE MAHABHARATA Yudhishthira and Pitamah Bhishma about what food one should offer to Pitris (ancestors) during the Shraddha (ceremony of dead) to keep them satisfied. Paragraph reads as follows: "Yudhishthira said, "O thou of great puissance, tell me what that object is which, if dedicated to the Pitiris (dead ancestors), become inexhaustible! What Havi, again, (if offered) lasts for all time? What, indeed, is that which (if presented) becomes eternal?" "Bhishma said, "Listen to me, O Yudhishthira, what those Havis are which persons conversant with the rituals of the Shraddha (the ceremony of dead) regard as suitable in view of Shraddha and what the fruits are that attach to each. With sesame seeds and rice and barely and Masha and water and roots and fruits, if given at Shraddhas, the pitris, O king, remain gratified for the period of a month. With fishes offered at Shraddhas, the pitris remain gratified for a period of two months. With the mutton they remain gratified for three months and with the hare for four months, with the flesh of the goat for five months, with the bacon (meat of pig) for six months, and with the flesh of birds for seven. With venison obtained from those deer that are called Prishata, they remaingratified for eight months, and with that obtained from the Ruru for nine months, and with the meat of Gavaya for ten months, With the meat of the bufffalo their gratification lasts for eleven months. With beef presented at the Shraddha, their gratification, it is said , lasts for a full year. Payasa mixed with ghee is as much acceptable to the pitris as beef. With the meat of Vadhrinasa (a large bull) the gratification of pitris lasts for twelve years. The flesh of rhinoceros, offered to the pitris on anniversaries of the lunar days on which they died, becomes inexhaustible. The potherb called Kalaska, the petals of kanchana flower, and meat of (red) goat also, thus offered, prove inexhaustible. So but natural if you want to keep your ancestors satisfied forever, you should serve them the meat of red goat. [Mahabharata Anushashan Parva chapter 88]
Hinduism was influenced by other religions Though Hindu Scriptures permit its followers to have non-vegetarian food, many Hindus adopted the vegetarian system because they were influenced by other religions like Jainism.
Q: 49
PAGE:
168
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
WHY DO MUSLIMS TAKE THE NAME OF EMPEROR AKBAR WHILE CALLING PEOPLE TO PRAY? Ans: 1. Non Muslim misunderstand that Emperor Akbar’s name is taken in Adhaan There was a conference in Kerala, a non-Muslim minister spoke just before my speech. He was highlighting the achievements of the Indian Muslims and their role in the progress of India. He said that amongst the Indian kings, the greatest was Emperor Akbar. No wonder the Muslims take his name five times a day, while calling people to pray. During my speech however, I clarified this misconception. 2. The ‘Akbar’ word of the Adhaan has nothing to do with Emperor Akbar The word ‘Akbar’ mentioned in the Adhaan which is given to call people to pray has nothing to do with Emperor Akbar of India.The words in the Adhaan were used centuries before the birth of Emperor Akbar. 3. ‘Akbar’ means ‘Great’ The Arabic word ‘Akbar’ means ‘great’. When we say ‘Allahu Akbar’ in the Adhaan we proclaim that ‘Allah is Great’ or ‘Allah is the Greatest’ and we call people to worship the one and only Allah who is the Greatest.
4. Adhaan Is An Internations Anthem Of Muslims An International anthem of some more than 1000 million Muslims of the world.Adhaan which is given to call people to Salah(praying) for five time in a day, and its(Adhaan) same and exactly given throughout the world. This means in English.
“Allah is Greatest. Allah is Greatest
I bear witness that there is no other object of worship but Allah. I bear witness that there is no other object of worship but Allah.
I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah. I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah.
PAGE:
169
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM Come to prayer. Come to prayer.
Come to Success. Come to Success.
Allah is Greatest. Allah is Greatest.
There is no other object of worship but Allah.”
Q: 50
PAGE:
170
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
IS THERE ANY SCIENTIFIC ERRORS IN THE HINDUS SCRIPTURES?
Question: If the Qur’an carries scientific facts so do other Scriptures also. Then why do Muslims claims only Qur’an as the word of God and not others Scriptures? Ans: We Muslims believe in the Qur’an as the world of God without any doubt. One of the main reasons as to why we Muslims believe only in Qur’an and no other Scripture when Qur’an as well as other Scriptures also contains scientific facts are because Qur’an is the only Religious Scripture that contains scientific facts and no scientific errors. There is not a single Aayat in the Glorious Qur’an that the mentioning in to other scripture but science could not challenge Qur’an: Allah says in the Qur’an: “Do they not consider the Qur’an (with Care)? Had it been from other than Allah they would surely have found therein much discrepancy.” [Al-Qur’an Ch 4 Verse 82] There are many Hindus claim or Challenge that Vedas, Bhagvath Geeta etc... Hindus scripture is pure and which contain no errors. In Fact If we analysis Hindus scripture contain unscientific potions or errors. Note: Normally we should not speak about differences or errors in the Vedas or any other religions scriptures but as a last resort or if someone challenge us to prove then only we should make these errors, point out in their scriptures.
ERRORS IN HINDUS SCRIPTURES:
PAGE:
171
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM 1) Earth is fixed, don't rotate or revolve. 2) Sky stand on support. 3) Even earth got pillars. 4) Sun Revolve around the Earth. 5)Horse take the Sun to the Sky.
"He who fixed firm the earth that staggered, and set at rest the agitated mountains, who measured out the air's wide middle region and gave the heaven support, he men is indra. [Rigveda Book 2 hymn 12 Mantra 2] "God has firmly fixed that earth with pegs around it [Yajur Vedas Ch 5 Mantra 16] "A lamp kept in a windless place does not shake." [Bhagavad Gita Ch 6 verse 19]
2. VEDAS SAY SUN MOVES AROUND THE EARTH ON A GOLDEN CHARIOT WITH HIS 7 HORSES As the Vedas Claim that the earth is static and so they tried to prove that the sun moves around the earth. The following statement from the rig Ved tries to clarify it: 1. "Sun is full of light and knows all the human beings, so his (horses) take him to sky to look at the world" [Rig Ved Book 1 Hymn 50 Mantra 1] 2. "O, Bright sun, a chariot named harit with seven horses takes you to sky" [Rig Ved Book 1 Hymn 50 Mantra 8] 3. "O, man, the sun who is most attractive, takes round of the earth, on his golden chariot through the sky and removes the darkness of the earth" [Yajur Ved Ch 33 Verse 43] There are many unscientific things or potion in the Vedas and Baghwath Geeta. One scientific error is enough to prove it’s not the books of God neither completely guidance to whole mankind. "And say: "Truth has (now) arrived, and Falsehood perished: for Falsehood is (by its nature) bound to perish." [Al-Qur'an ch 17 Verses 81].
PAGE:
172
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM
In this first edition of this book we pointed out the most common question ask by the Non Muslim about Islam and tried our best to give the answer those questions base on Qur’an and authentic hadith, logical and scientific way.We submitted our will to Allah, the creator of the whole universe and to him we return. May Allah accept our small sincere effort in his way to seek his Blessings and mercy in this world and hereafter. Ameen. ALL GOOD BELONGS TO OR BY ALLAH ONLY, ALL MISTAKES BELONGS TO OR BY ME AND SATAN.
IN THE NAME OF ALLAH THE MOST MERCIFUL AND BENEFICENT
PAGE:
173
“THE MOST FIFTY COMMON QEUSTIONS ASK BY THE NON MUSLIMS ABOUT ISLAM UNVEILED” BY PEACETV: A CALL TOWARDS ISLAM EASY SEARCH TO GO Q&A: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE: [Q:(SPACE) [Q:(SPACE) QUESTION QUESTION NUMBER]. EXAMPLE Q: 112 EASY SEARCH TO GO QUESTION ONLY: ONLY: PRESS “CTRL+F” AND TYPE IN THE BOX: [Q:NUMBER] EXAMPLE Q:112